View allAll Photos Tagged automaker

+++ DISCLAIMER +++

Nothing you see here is real, even though the conversion or the presented background story might be based on historical facts. BEWARE!

  

Some background:

Latil was a French automaker specializing in heavy duty vehicles, such as trucks, tractors and buses. Beyond the design and production of vehicles for civil use, Latil also built after World War I a number of military vehicles. For instance, in 1911, Latil designed and built its first four-wheel drive vehicle. This type of vehicle interested the French Army in 1913 for its ability to tow heavy artillery on every field and the TAR (Tracteur d'Artillerie Roulante) was built.

 

Beyond a number of field tractors, Latil also designed and built an armed combat vehicle for the French Army, the armored AMD-37 scout car. The origins of this design can be traced back until December 1931, when the French Cavalry conceived a plan for the future production of armored fighting vehicles. One of the classes foreseen was that of an Automitrailleuse de Découverte (AMD), a specialized long range reconnaissance vehicle. The specifications were formulated on 22 December 1931, changed again on 18 November 1932 and finally approved on 9 December 1932. They called for a weight of 4 metric tons (4.0 t), a range of 400 kilometers (250 mi), a road speed of 70 km/h, a cruising speed of 40 km/h, a turning circle of 12 meters (39 ft), 5–8 mm armor, a 20 mm gun and a 7.5 mm machine gun.

 

In 1933, several competing companies responded (including Latil, Renault, Panhard and Berliet) with their proposals. Being rooted in rather heavy machinery, Latil proposed two designs: one was a 4x4 vehicle which would meet the required specification profile, but it was eventually rejected due to poor off-road performance in favor of the Panhard design, which would become the highly successful Panhard 178.

The other proposal fell outside of the specification limits. It was a bigger and much heavier 8x8 design, certainly influenced by the German SdKfz. 232 heavy scout car family. However, despite falling outside of the requirements, the Commission de Vincennes was impressed enough to order a prototype of this vehicle.

 

The Latil prototype had basically a conservative layout and was ready in October 1933. It was presented to the Commission de Vincennes in January 1934 under the name Latil Automitrailleuse de Découverte, Modèle 1934 (AMD-34). The AMD-34 was, despite its 8x8 chassis and tank-like silhouette, based on modified Latil truck elements. Onto the ladder frame chassis, a hull made of screwed cast armor elements with a maximum thickness of 25 mm was mounted. The leaf spring suspension as well as the all-wheel drive were based on components of Latil’s heavy duty trucks. The eight large and steerable wheels were spaced apart as far as possible, with almost no overhang at the front and at the rear for a very good off-road performance and climbing capability. The crew consisted of three men: a driver and a radio operator, who both sat in the front of the hull, plus the commander, who, beyond directing the vehicle, also had to operate the weapons. The radio operator also had to support the commander as loader in the event of combat.

 

Power came from a water-cooled V8 petrol engine, an uprated version of Latil’s own V3 truck engine from 1933, with an output of 180 hp (132 kW). The engine was in the rear of the hull, separated from the fighting compartment at the front by a firewall bulkhead, and flanked side-by-side with two self-sealing fuel tanks with the large capacity of 80 and 320 liters capacity (the smaller tank fueled the engine and was constantly replenished from the bigger tank). A novel feature was an automatic fire extinguishing system, which used several tanks placed at critical spots of the vehicle, containing methyl bromide. The vehicle’s armament was mounted in a standardized, cast APX-R turret (which was also used on several light tanks like the Renault R-35) and consisted of a short-barreled Puteaux 37mm/L21 SA 18 gun as well as a coaxial 7.5 mm MAC31 Reibel machine gun. 42 armor-piercing and 58 high explosive rounds were typically carried, plus 2.500 rounds for the machine gun.

 

The hexagonal turret had a 30 mm thick, domed rotatable cupola with vertical vision slits. It had to be either hand cranked or moved about by the weight of the commander. The rear of the turret had a hatch that hinged down which could be used as a seat to improve observation. Driver and radio operator (who had an ER 54 radio set available) had no hatches on their own. They entered the vehicle through a relatively large door on the vehicle’s left side.

 

After testing between 9 January and 2 February 1934 and comparison with the lighter 4 ton types, the AMR-34 was, despite its weight of almost 10 tons, accepted by the commission on 15 February under the condition some small modifications were carried out. In the autumn, the improved prototype was tested by the Cavalry and in late 1934 the type was accepted under the name Latil Automitrailleuse de Découverte, Modèle 1935, better known under its handle “AMD-35”. Production started on a small scale in 1935 and by the end of the year the first AMD-35’s reached the Cavalry units. After complaints about reliability, such as cracking gun sights, and overheating, between 29 June and 2 December 1936 a new test program took place, resulting in many more detail modifications, including the fitting of a silencer, a ventilator on the turret and in the main cabin and a small, round hatch for the driver which allowed a better field of view when the crew did not have to work under armor cover.

The main weapon was also changed into a SA 38 37mm cannon with a longer (L33) barrel, since the original Puteaux cannon had only a very poor armor penetration of 12 mm at 500 meters. In this form, the vehicle was re-designated AMD-37. Several older vehicles were updated with this weapon, too, or they received a 25mm (0.98 in) SA35 L47.2 or L52 autocannon.

 

Overall, the AMD-37 proved to be an effective design. The eight-wheel armored car with all-wheel-drive and all-wheel-steering had a very good performance on- and off-road, even though with certain limits due to the vehicle’s weight and resulting ground pressure. The cabin was relatively spacious and comfortable, so that long range missions of 500 km (319 ml) and more could be endured well by the crews.

 

However, several inherent flaws persisted. One problem (which the AMD-37 shared with almost every French combat vehicle from the pre-WWII era) was that the commander was overburdened with tasks, especially under stressful combat conditions. The French Cavalry did not see this as a major flaw: A commander was supposed to acquire such a degree of dexterity that his workload did not negate the lack of need to coordinate the actions of two or even three men in a larger turret crew or the advantage of a quicker reaction because of a superior rotation speed. At first, a two-man-turret was required, but when it transpired that this would reduce the armor protection, it was abandoned in favor of thicker steel casts. However, the AMD-37’s armor level was generally relatively low, and hull’s seams offered attackers who knew where to aim several weak points that allowed even light hand weapons to penetrate the armor. Another tactical flaw associated with the turret was the hatchless cupola, forcing the commander to fight buttoned-up or leave the vehicle’s armor protection for a better field of view.

 

Operationally, though, the AMD-37 suffered from poor mechanical reliability: the suspension units were complicated and, since they were based on existing civil truck elements, too weak for heavy off-road operations under military conditions. The AMD-37’s weight of almost 10 tons (the comparable German SdKfz 231 was bigger but weighed only 8.3 tons) did not help, either. In consequence, the AMD-37 demanded enormous maintenance efforts, especially since the cast armor modules did not allow an easy access to the suspension and engine.

 

On 10 May 1940, on the eve of the German invasion in mainland France, the AMD-37 was part of 14 Divisions Légères Mécaniques (Mechanized Light Divisions; "light" meaning here "mobile", they were not light in the sense of being lightly equipped) battalions, each fielding dedicated reconnaissance groups with four to ten vehicles, which also comprised light Panhard 178 scout cars.

45 French AMD-37s were in Syria, a mandate territory, and 30 more were based in Morocco. The tanks in Syria would fight during the allied invasion of that mandate territory in 1941 and then partly be taken over by the Free French 1e CCC, those in North Africa during Operation Torch in November 1942.

The majority of AMD-37s in Western Europe fell into German hands, though: 78 were used as “Panzerkampfwagen 37R(f)” and mainly used in second line units for policy and security duties or for driver training. A small number of these German vehicles were sent to Finland, fighting on the Eastern Front, where they were outclassed by Soviet KV-1s and T-34s and quickly destroyed or abandoned.

 

Plans to augment the AMD-35’s armament with a bigger turret and a more powerful 47mm SA 35 gun (basically the same turret fitted to the SOMUA S-35 medium tank and the heavy Char B1bis) or an additional machine in the front bow for the radio operator were, due to the German invasion, never carried out.

  

Specifications:

Crew: Three (commander, radio operator/loader, driver)

Weight: 9,600 kg (21,145 lb)

Length: 5.29 m (17 ft 4 in)

Width: 2.52 m (8 ft 3 in)

Height: 2.44 metres (8 ft ½ in)

Suspension: Wheeled (Tires: 270–20, bulletproof), with leaf springs

Wading depth: 1.2 m (3 ft 11 in)

Trench crossing capability: 1.8 m (5 ft 11 in)

Ground clearance: 350 mm (13 3/4 in)

Climbing capability: 30°

Fuel capacity: 400 l

 

Armor:

9-30 mm (.35-1.18 in) cast steel

 

Performance:

Maximum speed: 75 km/h (47 mph) on road, 55 km/h (34 mph) off-road

Operational range: 600 km (375 mi) on road

Power/weight: 18,7 PS/t

 

Engine:

Water-cooled Latil V8 gasoline engine with 7.336 cm³ displacement and 180 hp (132 kW) output

Transmission:

Latil gearbox with 4 forward and 1 reverse gears, eight-wheel drive and steering

 

Armament:

1× Puteaux 37mm/L33 SA 18 gun with 100 rounds

1× coaxial 7.5 mm MAC31 Reibel machine gun with 2.500 rounds

  

The kit and its assembly:

This build was inspired by a drawing that I came across at DeviantArt a while ago, created by someone called MedJoe:

www.deviantart.com/medjoe/art/Autoblinde-SOMUA-S35bis-679...

The picture showed a Somua S-35 tank, set on eight wheels that heavily resembled those of the SdKfz. 234/2 “Puma”, in French colors and markings and designated S-35bis. I found the idea weird (since a full-fledged S-35 would certainly have at 20 tons been too heavy for a wheeled chassis), but the overall look of this combo was very convincing to me. I kept the idea in the back of my mind, until I came across a cheap Heller Somua S-35 in 1:72 scale and decided to take the concept to the (model) hardware stage and offer a personal interpretation.

 

Work started when I was able to acquire a sprue from a Plastic Soldier SdKfz. 231 kit, which provided a total of nine wheels in a suitable size and style, as well as suspension elements.

 

Building the hull was a straightforward affair: The Heller S-35 was built OOB, just the parts for the tracked suspension were left away. Some details and attachment points in the lower hull sections had to be removed, too. From the SdKfz. 232 I took the leaf spring suspension parts (these came as two frames for four wheels each, rather crude and solid parts) and cut the outer leaf spring packs off, so that their depth was reduced but the attachment points for the wheels were still there. These were simply glued into the space for the former tracks, similar to the drawing. This resulted in a slightly wide track, but narrowing the lower hull for a better look would have been a complicated affair, so I stuck with the simple solution. It does not look bad, though.

 

In order to make the vehicle’s role as a scout car more plausible and to avoid a head-heavy look, I decided to replace the original S-35 turret with a smaller APX turret from a Renault R-35. I found a suitable resin donor at ModelTrans, which was easily integrated to the S-35 hull. I perfectly fits into the S-35’s rounded cast armor style, which is so typical for many early French WWII tanks. Unfortunately, the resin R-35 turret had an air bubble at the rear, which had to be filled with putty. In order to differentiate the turret a little and modernize it, I added a longer gun barrel – in this case a piece from a hollow steel needle.

 

Other small mods include a pair of scratched rear-view mirrors for the driver, the spare wheel at the front (certainly not the best position, but the only place that was available and practical, and other armored vehicles of the time like the British Humber scout car also carried a spare wheel at the front) and an antenna at the rear, made from heated black sprue material.

  

Painting and markings:

This was not easy and it took a while to settle on a design. There were rather gaudy camouflage designs in the French army, but due to the model’s small scale I did not want a too complex design. I eventually decided to apply a rather simple scheme, inspired by the painting suggestions from the Heller kit: a disruptive two-tone scheme in a pale beige tone and a rather bluish dark green, which was confirmed through museum tanks. An odd quirk of the Heller kit is that the instructions and the box art show the same camouflage, but in inverted colors!?

 

I stuck to Heller’s suggestions and decided to follow the box art camouflage, which uses dark green (Humbrol 30) as basic color with light sand blotches (Humbrol 103) on top, which I found more appropriate for the middle European theatre of operations. I assume that these two tones were in real life separated by very narrow black or dark brown lines for more contrast – but I did not try this stunt on the small 1:72 scale model, it would IMHO have looked rather awkward. And there are French vehicles of the era that show these colors without any additional lines, too.

 

Markings/decals were mostly puzzled together from the scrap box, since the Heller decals turned out to be rather stiff and lack any adhesion to the model. I only used the “license plates”, which were fixed to the model with acrylic varnish, the rest are spares.

 

The kit received an overall washing with dark brown and a careful dry-brushing treatment with light grey.

After the final coat of matt varnish had been applied and all parts assembled, I dusted the lower areas with a dull grey-brown mix of artist pigments, simulating dust.

  

An experimental build, since drawing a whif is easier than actually building it, where parts have to fit somehow and you cannot change the size of them. Even though the resulting 8x8 scout car looks a little weird with its minimal overhang at the front and the rear, I like the result a lot – it looks very plausible to me. I also think that the smaller turret underlines the vehicle’s role as a rather lightly armed reconnaissance vehicle. It lowers the size and the silhouette, and subdues the S-35 origin – but without neglecting the typical French cast armor look. Certainly not a 1:1 copy of the inspiring drawing, but true to the original idea.

 

The Citroën GS (1970–80, sedan and wagon) and Citroën GSA (1979–86, liftback and wagon) are small family cars produced by the French automaker Citroën. The GS was voted European Car of the Year for 1971, and was probably the most technologically advanced car in its class when launched, with class leading comfort, safety and aerodynamics.

 

Market placement

 

The GS filled the enormous gap in Citroën's range, between the 2CV and Ami economy cars and the luxurious DS executive sedan. The DS had moved significantly upmarket from its predecessor the Citroën Traction Avant, and beyond the finances of most French motorists. Leaving this market gap open for fifteen years allowed other manufacturers entry into the most profitable, high volume market segment in France. This combined with the development costs and new factory for the DS-replacing Citroen CX, the 1974 oil crisis, and an aborted Wankel rotary engine, led Citroën to declare bankruptcy in 1974.

 

The GS met with instant market acceptance and was the largest selling Citroën model for many years. 1,896,742 GS models and 576,757 GSA models were produced in total.

 

Unlike the 2CV, DS and SM, the GS was never officially imported to the USA.

 

Design stage

 

The GS took 10 years to develop from initial design to launch.

 

In 1960, work began on two concepts, the 'sporty D,' which became the 1970 SM, and the small family car. Both projects continued in various forms for a decade, with a Wankel engine and hydropneumatic suspension suggested as possibilities, with a new, modern body to match. The first iteration was the "C60," which resembled an Ami 6 with a long, smooth nose.

 

In 1963, development had moved to "Project F", which was close to being production ready. Citroën decided the car was too similar to the 1965 Renault 16 and by 1967 Project F was suspended. Many of the mechanical components continued to "Project G", which became the GS. The GS was designed by Robert Opron, with a smooth two box design that bears some resemblance to the 1967 design study by Pininfarina Berlina Aerodinamica.

 

Launch and ongoing development

 

On 24 August 1970, Citroën launched the GS. The body style was as a "Berline" (essentially a saloon, three lateral windows), in a fastback style with a sharp Kamm tail. The aerodynamics gave the best drag coefficient of any vehicle at the time.

 

Good aerodynamics enabled the car to make the best of the available power, but the car as launched nevertheless drew criticism that it was underpowered. Citroën addressed the issue with the introduction in September 1972, as an option, of a larger 1,222 cc engine. Claimed power increased from 55 bhp (41 kW; 56 PS) to 60 bhp (45 kW; 61 PS), but it was the improved torque that really marked out the more powerful engine, and which enabled the manufacturer, with the larger engined versions, to raise the second gear ratio and the final drive ratio, increasing the vehicle speed per 1,000 rpm from 23 km/h (14.3 mph) to 24.5 km/h (15.2 mph). Larger front brake discs were also fitted.

 

Visually the GS bore little resemblance to any other car on the market, until the development of the Citroën CX in 1974.

 

The fastback design, with a separate trunk, was controversial – a hatchback layout was considered too utilitarian by CEO Pierre Bercot. The 1974 CX shared this feature. The boot was nevertheless exceptionally large, in part due to the positioning of the spare wheel on top of the engine.

 

Both the early GS (until 1976) and the GSA have the unusual rotating drum speedometer (similar in construction to bathroom scales), rather than the dials found in a conventional dashboard.

 

The later GS (from 1977 until the introduction of the GSA) had a conventional speedometer.

 

It was offered in two trims; GS Club as the entry model and GS Pallas (only saloons) with full wheel covers, side mouldings, tinted glass and upgraded upholstery. The GS was also available, from September 1971, as a station wagon (estate) and a similar two-door "service" van.

 

The GSA replaced the GS in 1979 and added a hatchback. Other modifications included a new grille, new bumpers, new taillights, new hubcaps and new exterior handles. It also had a revised dashboard with the auxiliary controls on column-shaped pods so they could be reached without moving the hands from the single-spoked steering wheel; similar to the CX layout. It was partly replaced by the larger BX in 1982, although production continued in reduced volumes until 1986. Citroen did not re-enter the small family hatchback market until the launch of the ZX in 1991.

 

Contemporary journalists remarked at the smooth ride quality – the hydropneumatic suspension is designed to absorb bumps and ripples that would be uncomfortable in a conventionally sprung car with just a slight body movement.

 

Mechanics

 

The vehicle had a front-wheel drive layout and was powered by a flat-4 air-cooled engine. A series of small engines were available, displacing 1015, 1129, 1222 and 1299 cc. Power ranged from 55 PS (40 kW) to 66 PS (49 kW). Mated to a four speed gearbox, these were able to pull this car up to steady 151 km/h (94 mph) at 6250 rpm (with 1222 cc engine), due to the very aerodynamic body shape. Citroën's 3-speed C-Matic semi-automatic transmission was available as an alternative to the manual gearbox. With the introduction of the GSA a 5-speed gearbox was offered, which made cruising at high speeds more comfortable and economical (the top speed was raised to 164 km/h (102 mph) for both long and short gearbox ratios). The GS and GSA were always low powered and needed full use of the free-revving engines to maintain progress, except when cruising, in the tradition of the Citroën 2CV.

 

The four-wheel independent suspension featured a double wish-bone layout at the front and trailing arms at the rear. Both axles comprised rigid sub frames that gave the car unmatched road holding for the time, even on its narrow tires (factory-mounted Michelin ZX 145SR15).

 

Its central hydraulic system, powering the four disc brakes (inboard in front to help lower unsprung weight) and the advanced hydro-pneumatic self-levelling suspension, was derived from the Citroën DS. It also has a feature that increased or decreased braking pressure in accordance with cargo load, without any noticeable difference in the brake pedal response. The powered system was different from the typical assisted systems in that there was virtually no travel on the brake pedal even when braking hard. The hydraulic suspension allowed the car to be raised for rough terrain at low speeds (a feature taking account of the country lanes of its native France) and to full height for easy access to the partially enclosed rear wheels.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

Freiburg-Schauinsland hill climb West Germany.

 

The Audi 50 (known internally as the Typ 86) is a supermini economy car produced by German automaker Audi from 1974 to 1978 and sold only in Europe. Introduced two or three years after the Italian Fiat 127 and the French Renault 5, the model was seen at the time as Germany's first home grown entrant in Europe's emerging "supermini" class.

 

The Audi 50 was built by Audi NSU Auto Union AG at the former NSU factory in Neckarsulm, Germany and at the giant Wolfsburg plant by Volkswagen. The car was rebadged six months later by Volkswagen as the Volkswagen Polo with a wider range of engine and other options. The Volkswagen Polo was launched in the home market in September 1974 and appeared in export markets, including the UK, a few months later.

 

The car was offered as a three-door hatchback with a 1,093 cc (66.7 cu in) petrol engine, producing either 37 kW (50 PS; 50 bhp) or 44 kW (60 PS; 59 bhp) for the LS and GL models, respectively. The model was popular in Europe, both because of its generous specifications for a car of the time, and on account of its relatively low price.

 

The Volkswagen and Audi badged models were sold alongside each other for 3 years until 1978, but the cheaper Volkswagen Polo outsold the Audi 50, and Audi discontinued the Audi 50 in 1978, after a total production of 180,812 units.[3] A planned facelift which would have given the Audi 50 a look closer to that of the Audi 100 and Audi 80 was never implemented because of a holding company board decision that the Audi brand should concentrate on larger, more expensive cars.

  

Freiburg-Schauinsland

  

This 127-corner, tree-lined German road was one of the great European hillclimb challenges. So it’s little wonder that it attracted some of motor racing’s great names

 

By Ed Foster

  

Freiburg-Schauinsland is one of the most spectacular hillclimbs in Germany and, in its day, was famous for being one of the most difficult. Located just outside Freiburg im Breisgau in the far west of the country, the climb started at 400 metres above sea level. It ran for 12km up to 1200 metres to an area called Schauinsland, which literally means ‘look into the country’ such are the views from the top.

  

The road still exists today and starts just outside Günterstal, a suburb of Freiburg. It is lined with beech trees, but within a few corners the road climbs into a thick forest of fir and pine until it emerges briefly at the Holzschläger Matten-Kurve, only to disappear once again into the trees some 300 metres later.

  

Freiburg may not have rivalled the likes of Mont Ventoux in neighbouring France, which climbed 1599m in 21.6km, or the 66.5km Cuneo-Colle della Maddalena in Italy. But both pre- and post-war it played host to some of the greatest names in motor racing including Hans Stuck, Rudolf Caracciola, Bernd Rosemeyer, Stirling Moss, Edgar Barth, Ludovico Scarfiotti and Gerhard Mitter. In 1964 someone entered under the name of ‘James Bond’, although no evidence exists to suggest that 007 did hone his driving skills by hillclimbing a Lotus Elite…

  

One of the most staggering features of this hillclimb was the 127 corners that drivers and riders had to negotiate. There isn’t space here to name them all, but the ones that were considered to be among the most interesting and challenging included Forsthaus, a right-hand hairpin less than a kilometre after the start; Diesendobel, a quick right-left-right; Tiefenbach, a long right-hander that opens up onto a short straight before Haibrein, a left-hand hairpin. The road carries on through the trees and heads towards Brünnele, a right-hand hairpin, after which you head through Weisfelsen, a sharp left-hander that roughly marks the halfway distance.

  

It’s here that the road suddenly emerges from the trees, climbing towards the famous Holzschläger Matten, a long right-hander that swung past the main stands, now long gone. During the 1960s it was here that the bulk of up to 60,000 spectators would gather to catch more than a fleeting glimpse of the cars. After the corner the cars dived back in among the trees, climbing to the tightest corner on the course, Gieshübel, but Holzschläger Matten provided the best vantage point. After Gieshübel, the last three kilometres included Ochsenberg, a right-hand hairpin, and Rasthaus, a quick right-hander.

  

Chris Lawrence, who campaigned a TVR Griffith throughout the 1965 European hillclimb season, remembers Freiburg as being one of the highlights. “I couldn’t race the TVR there as all cars had to be under two litres in those days, so I went up in my SLR Morgan Plus 4. Freiburg was big news in Germany and it was a proper, pukka hillclimb, mostly tree-lined. Not quite a mountain, but a pretty sharp piece of country. It was also quite long – not as long as some, but it was a bloody good hill. There were a lot of very tight corners which suited the Porsches, but the Morgan was completely useless.

 

The Daihatsu Midget is a single-seater mini-truck, later a microvan/kei truck made by Japanese automaker Daihatsu.

 

Several distinct vehicles have borne the Midget name over the years, but all have had in common a single or two-seat utilitarian design, with an enclosed or semi-enclosed cab.

 

It also appears in Gran Turismo 2 and Gran Turismo 6

First generation (DK/DS/MP; 1957–1972)

DK/DS series

Daihatsu Midget MP5

 

In August 1957 the original DKA Midget was introduced. It featured three wheels, a single seat, a doorless cab, and handlebar steering.

 

The engine was an air-cooled two-stroke single-cylinder design of 250 cc (ZA) which produced 8 PS (5.9 kW).

 

Beginning in August 1959 it was replaced by the more comfortable DSA, which has doors and a more powerful 10 PS (7.4 kW) version of the ZA engine. Maximum cargo capacity was also increased, from 300 to 350 kg (660 to 770 lb).[1] A DK model appears in My Neighbor Totoro (1988).

 

There was also a rare two-seat version (DSAP), with the passenger seat offset to the left behind the driver. This required a longer passenger compartment, which encroached on the cargo area. There was also the DSV, a panel van version.

MP series

 

In October 1959 the MP2 Midget was introduced in Japan - updated with such features as a steering wheel, doors, and seating for two. This model had already been sold in the United States since April 1959, as the MPA, although it was marketed as the "Daihatsu Trimobile". Companies such as Boeing and Lockheed used these little vehicles inside of their plants, for instance.[2] The engine was the same (ZA) air-cooled two-stroke one-cylinder design with 10 PS (7 kW) but an extra 80 kg (180 lb) made for a sluggish vehicle. The DSA continued to be built alongside the more expensive MP variants into the early sixties. There was again a panel van version also available.

 

Subsequent revisions to the MP design were soon made, resulting in the model MP3 which has the larger ZD engine of 305 cc which produced 12 PS (9 kW). In May 1960 the 200 mm (7.9 in) longer MP4 arrived, featuring roll-up door windows. In August 1961 the doors were modified, now incorporating a triangular vent window and a chromed side strip. In September 1962 the final iteration, the MP5, arrived. It was again somewhat larger than the earlier MP4, with maximum length up to 2,970 mm (117 in) and cargo space increased by 100 mm (3.9 in), to a total of 1,260 mm (50 in). As a matter of fact, nearly all body panels were altered in some way, with new marker lights installed, redesigned doors, a blunter and more rounded front, bigger vent openings in front of the doors' leading edge, and finally a solid metal roof rather than the earlier fabric-covered opening. The MP5 also gained more chrome trim, around the headlamps and elsewhere. April 1963 saw the introduction of automatic oil mixing for the two-stroke engine. In August 1969 new safety regulations required certain lighting changes, a driver's side headrest, and seatbelts.[2] The MP5 remained in production until December 1971, and on sale into 1972.

 

By 1972, after 336,534 units had been produced, production was terminated because of the falling popularity of three-wheeled models in favor of more modern four-wheeled models.[3]

 

The Midget I has also been sold outside Japan as the "Bajaj", "Tri-Mobile", or "Bemo" (Bemos in Indonesia are used as autorickshaw share taxis). It is one of the first cars manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu, known for its low cost, practical vehicles. Thai production began in 1959, with Indonesia, Pakistan, and many other countries soon following. Almost exclusively used as an autorickshaw (or 'tuk-tuk') the Midget was also a well known icon of public transportation in South Asia. Not meant for performance, this narrow vehicle does weave through larger traffic well, despite the fact that it only has three wheels. These original tuk-tuks are a little harder to find in modern times.

 

In Thailand the Midget MP4 is still in production as a Chinnaraje Midget in Chiang Mai and as a TukTuk Midget MP4 in Bangkok. The facelifted version, known as MP5 is also still manufactured by the TukTuk (Thailand) Co., Ltd. in Bangkok.

Second generation (K100; 1996–2001)

Daihatsu Midget II Cargo

 

From 1996 to 2001, Daihatsu manufactured a four-wheeled kei Midget with four-wheel drive as well as air conditioning as options. As Kei cars, they were equipped with 660 cc engines.

 

The Midget II was introduced as a concept at the 1993 Tokyo Motor Show. There are two types of engine available, differentiated by the injection type, one being electronic. Both are identical in width and height, but the EFI (Electronic Fuel Injection) version is shorter by 75mm[clarification needed]. They are available in a one-seater or two-seater configuration, with automatic and manual transmissions available. The Midget is often used by owners of bars in Japan, as they are a perfect size to haul around kegs. The design of the Midget is somewhat unusual with the spare tire mounted on the front.

\

  

The Peugeot 504 is a large family car manufactured by French automaker Peugeot between 1968 and 1983, with licensed production continuing until 2006.

 

Peugeot's flagship, the 504 made its public debut on 12 September 1968 at the Paris Salon. The press launch which had been scheduled for June 1968 was at the last minute deferred by three months, and production got off to a similarly delayed start because of the political and industrial disruption which exploded across France in May 1968.

 

The 504 was a sunroof-equipped four-door saloon, introduced with a carbureted 1,796 cc four-cylinder petrol engine 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) with optional fuel injection. A column-mounted four-speed manual transmission was standard; a three-speed ZF 3HP12 automatic available as an upgrade.

 

The 504 was European Car of the Year in 1969, praised for its styling, quality, chassis, ride, visibility, strong engine and refinement.

 

The 504 Injection two-door coupé and two-door cabriolet were introduced at the Salon de Geneva in March 1969. The engine produced the same 97 bhp (72 kW; 98 PS) of output as in the fuel-injected saloon, but the final drive ratio was slightly revised to give a slightly higher road speed of 20.6 mph (33.2 km/h) at 1,000 rpm.

 

The 504 received a new four-cylinder 1971 cc engine, rated at 96 bhp (72 kW; 97 PS) (carburated) and 104 bhp (78 kW; 105 PS) (fuel-injected), and a four-cylinder 2112 cc diesel rated at 65 bhp (48 kW; 66 PS). The 1796 cc engine remained available.

 

In September 1970 an estate was added, featuring a higher rear roof, lengthened wheel base and solid rear axle with four coil springs. It was joined by the 7-seat "Familiale", which had all its occupants facing forward in three rows of seats.

 

In April 1973, because of the oil crisis Peugeot presented the 504 L. It featured a live rear axle and a smaller 1,796 cc engine rated at 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) (81 bhp (60 kW; 82 PS) for Automatic).

 

At the 1974 October Motor Show Peugeot presented a more powerful engine for the 504 coupé and cabriolet, now fitted with a 2664 cc V6 unit developed in collaboration with Volvo and Renault. This was the same engine that would be used for the 604 berline, to be introduced at Geneva five months later, in March 1975. The engine incorporated various innovative features such as an aluminium cylinder block, and a fuel-feed system that employed carburetors of differing type, one (type 34 TBIA) featuring a single chamber controlled directly according to the movement of the accelerator pedal, and the second being a twin chamber carburetor (type 35 CEEI) designed to operate simultaneously with the first, using a pneumatic linkage. Maximum output for the 504 coupé and cabriolet fitted with this new V6 engine was given as 136 bhp (101 kW; 138 PS), supporting a top speed of 186 km/h (116 mph). During 1975, the first full year of production, 2,643 of these 6 cylinder 504 coupés and cabriolet were produced, which was considered a respectable number, although dwarfed by the 236,733 4 cylinder 504 "berlines" (saloons/sedans) and "breaks" (estates/station wagons) produced by Peugeot in France in the same year. Following launch of the six cylinder cars, the four cylinder versions of the coupé and cabriolet 504s were delisted: they returned to the showrooms in 1978 in response, it was reported, to customer demand.

 

At the Paris Motor Show of October 1976 the option of an enlarged diesel engine was introduced. The stroke of 83 mm (3.3 in) remained the same as that of the existing 2,112 cc diesel motor, but for the larger engine the bore was increased to 94 mm (3.7 in), giving an overall 2,304 cc along with an increase in claimed power output from 65 to 70 bhp (48 to 52 kW; 66 to 71 PS). The 2,112 cc diesel engine would also find its way into the Ford Granada since Ford did not at the time produce a sufficient volume of diesel sedans in this class to justify the development of their own diesel engine.

 

Peugeot 504 production in Europe was pruned back in 1979 with the launch of the Peugeot 505, and the last European example rolled off the production line in 1983, although the pick up version continued in production, and was available in Europe until 1993. Chinese production of the 504 pickup (more information below) only ceased in 2009. The 505 shared most of the Peugeot 504 mechanical parts, similarly to the Peugeot 604 and Talbot Tagora.

 

More than three million 504s were produced in Europe, ending in 1983. Manufacturing continued in Nigeria and Kenya until 2006, utilising the Peugeot knock down kits. Kenya production was 27,000 units and the car remained on sale to 2007, being described as "King of the African road". Egypt also had its own production facilities.

 

Redesigned Argentinian version of the 504

The car was assembled in various countries, under license of Peugeot. In Australia it was assembled by Peugeot's arch-rival Renault, and sold through Renault Australia's dealer network.

 

The Peugeot 504 is also one of the most common vehicles employed as a bush taxi in Africa. In China, the 504 was produced until 2009 in pickup form, with a four-door crew cab combination fitted, on an extended estate platform. These were built by Guangzhou Peugeot Automobile Company.

 

The Peugeot 504 was also produced in Argentina until 1999 by Sevel in El Palomar near Buenos Aires, in sedan, estate and pickup forms. The pickup was manufactured in single and double cab with payload of over 1 tonne (1.300 kg) from 1983-1997, and exported mainly to bordering countries. In 1991 the later models were slightly restyled at the front and rear, with the lamps and bumpers changing design. These cars were also given a new interior. Argentinian 504s offered the 1,971 cc petrol four-cylinder, or the 2,304 cc diesel.

 

The French company Dangel also produced Peugeot approved four-wheel drive Break (estate/station wagon) and pickup models.

 

Its engines and suspension were used in later models of the Paykan, the Iranian version of the Hillman Hunter.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Peugeot 504 Berline has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 84th Build Challenge, our 7th birthday, to the theme, - "LUGNuts Turns 7…or 49 in Dog Years", - where all the previous challenge themes are available to build to, in this case challenge 69, - "The Summer of '69", - where vehicles from all through the 1960's can be built to the challenge theme.

Think French automakers, and you think Peugeot, Renault and Citroen. For a great many years these three marques have dominated French sales and production.

 

France though, has a long history of car making, innovation, styling and coachbuilding. Unfortunately, like in many countries, most of this activity was severely hampered by WWII, and what was left struggled to find their feet in the 1950s and 1960s.

 

France, now part of the common European market, was more isolationist in the 1950s. If you wanted to sell cars in France you probably had to build cars in France. For a car-maker like Ford, this meant a French manufacturing arm combined with a design and engineering centre - Ford of France. Contrary to popular modern wisdom, Ford of France models were significantly different to those made in Germany and England - the two other large European car markets. Ultimately the market forces and logic corrected this oversight, and Ford of France's assets were sold to rival Simca in 1954.

 

Prior to this date though, Ford France produced this gem, the Comète. The Comète was based on the platform of the Ford Vedette, a range of cars bearing a resemblance to a 8/10ths scale Mercury from 1948. The Comète deployed a shorter wheelbase, and used the Vedette's Aquilon V8 engine, first at 2.2 litres (1951), 2.4 litres (1952) and switched to the Ford truck Mistral V8 of 3.9 litres for 1953-1954. The Mistral provided a big uplift in power and torque, but was ill-favoured due to its commercial vehicle roots, and secondly, the taxation regime for automobiles in France had strong disincentive for engine capacities over 2.0 litres.

 

Of further interest, the Comète had its body built by the Facel concern, who would later go on to make their own high-end luxury cars using large capacity Chrysler V8s (the Facel Vega).

 

In all, this is a handsome car, and very powerful for the period. The car is rare, and surviving examples have a strong following.

 

Read more on wikipedia:

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ford_Com%C3%A8te

 

This Lego Miniland-scale 1954 Ford Comète Monte Carlo has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 115th Build Challenge, - "The French Connection", - for cars from France.

  

The Lamborghini Diablo is a high-performance mid-engined sports car that was built by Italian automaker Lamborghini between 1990 and 2001. It was the first Lamborghini capable of attaining a top speed in excess of 200 miles per hour (320 km/h). After the end of its production run in 2001, the Diablo was replaced by the Lamborghini Murciélago. Diablo is "devil" in Spanish, which is diavolo in Italian.

 

History of development

 

At a time when the company was financed by the Swiss-based Mimran brothers, Lamborghini began development of what was codenamed Project 132 in June 1985 as a replacement for the Countach model. The brief stated that its top speed had to be at least 315 km/h (196 mph).

 

The design of the car was contracted to Marcello Gandini, who had designed its two predecessors. When Chrysler bought the company in 1987, providing money to complete its development, its management was uncomfortable with Gandini’s designs and commissioned its design team in Detroit to execute a third extensive redesign, smoothing out the trademark sharp edges and corners of Gandini's original design, and leaving him famously unimpressed. In fact, Gandini was so disappointed with the "softened" shape that he would later realize his original design in the Cizeta-Moroder V16T.

 

The car became known as the Diablo, carrying on Lamborghini's tradition of naming its cars after breeds of fighting bull. The Diablo was named after a ferocious bull raised by the Duke of Veragua in the 19th century, famous for fighting an epic battle with 'El Chicorro' in Madrid on July 11, 1869. In the words of Top Gear presenter Jeremy Clarkson, the Diablo was designed "solely to be the biggest head-turner in the world."

 

The development is believed to have cost a total of 6 billion Italian lira.

 

Diablo VT Roadster

 

1995-1998 Lamborghini Diablo VT Roadster

 

The Diablo VT Roadster was introduced in December 1995 and featured an electrically operated carbon fiber targa top which was stored above the engine lid when not in use. Besides the roof, the roadster's body was altered from the fixed-top VT model in a number of ways. The front bumper was revised, replacing the quad rectangular driving lamps with two rectangular and two round units. The brake cooling ducts were moved inboard of the driving lamps and changed to a straked design, while the rear ducts featured the vertical painted design seen on the SE30.

 

The engine lid was changed substantially in order to vent properly when the roof panel was covering it. The roadster also featured revised 17 inch wheels. The air intakes on top/sides were made larger than the coupe Diablos. In 1998 the wheels have been updated to 18 inch, and the engine power raised to 530 HP by adding the variable valve timing system. Top speed specification was raised to 335 km/h (208 mph).

 

In 1999 the dashboard received a major optical update by Audi, and the pop-up headlights were replaced by fixed headlights, same as for the coupés. This resulted in a better aerodynamic shape and modern optics.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamborghini_Diablo

 

This Lego miniland scale Lamborghini Diablo VT Roadster has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 96th Build Challenge - The 8th Birthday, titled - 'Happy Crazy Eight Birthday, LUGNuts' - where all previous build challenges are available to build to. This model is built to the LUGNuts 92nd build challenge, - "Stuck in the 90s" featuring vehicles from the decade of the 1990s

The Citroën GS (1970–80, sedan and wagon) and Citroën GSA (1979–86, liftback and wagon) are small family cars produced by the French automaker Citroën. The GS was voted European Car of the Year for 1971, and was probably the most technologically advanced car in its class when launched, with class leading comfort, safety and aerodynamics.

 

Market placement

 

The GS filled the enormous gap in Citroën's range, between the 2CV and Ami economy cars and the luxurious DS executive sedan. The DS had moved significantly upmarket from its predecessor the Citroën Traction Avant, and beyond the finances of most French motorists. Leaving this market gap open for fifteen years allowed other manufacturers entry into the most profitable, high volume market segment in France. This combined with the development costs and new factory for the DS-replacing Citroen CX, the 1974 oil crisis, and an aborted Wankel rotary engine, led Citroën to declare bankruptcy in 1974.

 

The GS met with instant market acceptance and was the largest selling Citroën model for many years. 1,896,742 GS models and 576,757 GSA models were produced in total.

 

Unlike the 2CV, DS and SM, the GS was never officially imported to the USA.

 

Design stage

 

The GS took 10 years to develop from initial design to launch.

 

In 1960, work began on two concepts, the 'sporty D,' which became the 1970 SM, and the small family car. Both projects continued in various forms for a decade, with a Wankel engine and hydropneumatic suspension suggested as possibilities, with a new, modern body to match. The first iteration was the "C60," which resembled an Ami 6 with a long, smooth nose.

 

In 1963, development had moved to "Project F", which was close to being production ready. Citroën decided the car was too similar to the 1965 Renault 16 and by 1967 Project F was suspended. Many of the mechanical components continued to "Project G", which became the GS. The GS was designed by Robert Opron, with a smooth two box design that bears some resemblance to the 1967 design study by Pininfarina Berlina Aerodinamica.

 

Launch and ongoing development

 

On 24 August 1970, Citroën launched the GS. The body style was as a "Berline" (essentially a saloon, three lateral windows), in a fastback style with a sharp Kamm tail. The aerodynamics gave the best drag coefficient of any vehicle at the time.

 

Good aerodynamics enabled the car to make the best of the available power, but the car as launched nevertheless drew criticism that it was underpowered. Citroën addressed the issue with the introduction in September 1972, as an option, of a larger 1,222 cc engine. Claimed power increased from 55 bhp (41 kW; 56 PS) to 60 bhp (45 kW; 61 PS), but it was the improved torque that really marked out the more powerful engine, and which enabled the manufacturer, with the larger engined versions, to raise the second gear ratio and the final drive ratio, increasing the vehicle speed per 1,000 rpm from 23 km/h (14.3 mph) to 24.5 km/h (15.2 mph). Larger front brake discs were also fitted.

 

Visually the GS bore little resemblance to any other car on the market, until the development of the Citroën CX in 1974.

 

The fastback design, with a separate trunk, was controversial – a hatchback layout was considered too utilitarian by CEO Pierre Bercot. The 1974 CX shared this feature. The boot was nevertheless exceptionally large, in part due to the positioning of the spare wheel on top of the engine.

 

Both the early GS (until 1976) and the GSA have the unusual rotating drum speedometer (similar in construction to bathroom scales), rather than the dials found in a conventional dashboard.

 

The later GS (from 1977 until the introduction of the GSA) had a conventional speedometer.

 

It was offered in two trims; GS Club as the entry model and GS Pallas (only saloons) with full wheel covers, side mouldings, tinted glass and upgraded upholstery. The GS was also available, from September 1971, as a station wagon (estate) and a similar two-door "service" van.

 

The GSA replaced the GS in 1979 and added a hatchback. Other modifications included a new grille, new bumpers, new taillights, new hubcaps and new exterior handles. It also had a revised dashboard with the auxiliary controls on column-shaped pods so they could be reached without moving the hands from the single-spoked steering wheel; similar to the CX layout. It was partly replaced by the larger BX in 1982, although production continued in reduced volumes until 1986. Citroen did not re-enter the small family hatchback market until the launch of the ZX in 1991.

 

Contemporary journalists remarked at the smooth ride quality – the hydropneumatic suspension is designed to absorb bumps and ripples that would be uncomfortable in a conventionally sprung car with just a slight body movement.

 

Mechanics

 

The vehicle had a front-wheel drive layout and was powered by a flat-4 air-cooled engine. A series of small engines were available, displacing 1015, 1129, 1222 and 1299 cc. Power ranged from 55 PS (40 kW) to 66 PS (49 kW). Mated to a four speed gearbox, these were able to pull this car up to steady 151 km/h (94 mph) at 6250 rpm (with 1222 cc engine), due to the very aerodynamic body shape. Citroën's 3-speed C-Matic semi-automatic transmission was available as an alternative to the manual gearbox. With the introduction of the GSA a 5-speed gearbox was offered, which made cruising at high speeds more comfortable and economical (the top speed was raised to 164 km/h (102 mph) for both long and short gearbox ratios). The GS and GSA were always low powered and needed full use of the free-revving engines to maintain progress, except when cruising, in the tradition of the Citroën 2CV.

 

The four-wheel independent suspension featured a double wish-bone layout at the front and trailing arms at the rear. Both axles comprised rigid sub frames that gave the car unmatched road holding for the time, even on its narrow tires (factory-mounted Michelin ZX 145SR15).

 

Its central hydraulic system, powering the four disc brakes (inboard in front to help lower unsprung weight) and the advanced hydro-pneumatic self-levelling suspension, was derived from the Citroën DS. It also has a feature that increased or decreased braking pressure in accordance with cargo load, without any noticeable difference in the brake pedal response. The powered system was different from the typical assisted systems in that there was virtually no travel on the brake pedal even when braking hard. The hydraulic suspension allowed the car to be raised for rough terrain at low speeds (a feature taking account of the country lanes of its native France) and to full height for easy access to the partially enclosed rear wheels.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

The Citroën GS (1970–80, sedan and wagon) and Citroën GSA (1979–86, liftback and wagon) are small family cars produced by the French automaker Citroën. The GS was voted European Car of the Year for 1971, and was probably the most technologically advanced car in its class when launched, with class leading comfort, safety and aerodynamics.

 

Market placement

 

The GS filled the enormous gap in Citroën's range, between the 2CV and Ami economy cars and the luxurious DS executive sedan. The DS had moved significantly upmarket from its predecessor the Citroën Traction Avant, and beyond the finances of most French motorists. Leaving this market gap open for fifteen years allowed other manufacturers entry into the most profitable, high volume market segment in France. This combined with the development costs and new factory for the DS-replacing Citroen CX, the 1974 oil crisis, and an aborted Wankel rotary engine, led Citroën to declare bankruptcy in 1974.

 

The GS met with instant market acceptance and was the largest selling Citroën model for many years. 1,896,742 GS models and 576,757 GSA models were produced in total.

 

Unlike the 2CV, DS and SM, the GS was never officially imported to the USA.

 

Design stage

 

The GS took 10 years to develop from initial design to launch.

 

In 1960, work began on two concepts, the 'sporty D,' which became the 1970 SM, and the small family car. Both projects continued in various forms for a decade, with a Wankel engine and hydropneumatic suspension suggested as possibilities, with a new, modern body to match. The first iteration was the "C60," which resembled an Ami 6 with a long, smooth nose.

 

In 1963, development had moved to "Project F", which was close to being production ready. Citroën decided the car was too similar to the 1965 Renault 16 and by 1967 Project F was suspended. Many of the mechanical components continued to "Project G", which became the GS. The GS was designed by Robert Opron, with a smooth two box design that bears some resemblance to the 1967 design study by Pininfarina Berlina Aerodinamica.

 

Launch and ongoing development

 

On 24 August 1970, Citroën launched the GS. The body style was as a "Berline" (essentially a saloon, three lateral windows), in a fastback style with a sharp Kamm tail. The aerodynamics gave the best drag coefficient of any vehicle at the time.

 

Good aerodynamics enabled the car to make the best of the available power, but the car as launched nevertheless drew criticism that it was underpowered. Citroën addressed the issue with the introduction in September 1972, as an option, of a larger 1,222 cc engine. Claimed power increased from 55 bhp (41 kW; 56 PS) to 60 bhp (45 kW; 61 PS), but it was the improved torque that really marked out the more powerful engine, and which enabled the manufacturer, with the larger engined versions, to raise the second gear ratio and the final drive ratio, increasing the vehicle speed per 1,000 rpm from 23 km/h (14.3 mph) to 24.5 km/h (15.2 mph). Larger front brake discs were also fitted.

 

Visually the GS bore little resemblance to any other car on the market, until the development of the Citroën CX in 1974.

 

The fastback design, with a separate trunk, was controversial – a hatchback layout was considered too utilitarian by CEO Pierre Bercot. The 1974 CX shared this feature. The boot was nevertheless exceptionally large, in part due to the positioning of the spare wheel on top of the engine.

 

Both the early GS (until 1976) and the GSA have the unusual rotating drum speedometer (similar in construction to bathroom scales), rather than the dials found in a conventional dashboard.

 

The later GS (from 1977 until the introduction of the GSA) had a conventional speedometer.

 

It was offered in two trims; GS Club as the entry model and GS Pallas (only saloons) with full wheel covers, side mouldings, tinted glass and upgraded upholstery. The GS was also available, from September 1971, as a station wagon (estate) and a similar two-door "service" van.

 

The GSA replaced the GS in 1979 and added a hatchback. Other modifications included a new grille, new bumpers, new taillights, new hubcaps and new exterior handles. It also had a revised dashboard with the auxiliary controls on column-shaped pods so they could be reached without moving the hands from the single-spoked steering wheel; similar to the CX layout. It was partly replaced by the larger BX in 1982, although production continued in reduced volumes until 1986. Citroen did not re-enter the small family hatchback market until the launch of the ZX in 1991.

 

Contemporary journalists remarked at the smooth ride quality – the hydropneumatic suspension is designed to absorb bumps and ripples that would be uncomfortable in a conventionally sprung car with just a slight body movement.

 

Mechanics

 

The vehicle had a front-wheel drive layout and was powered by a flat-4 air-cooled engine. A series of small engines were available, displacing 1015, 1129, 1222 and 1299 cc. Power ranged from 55 PS (40 kW) to 66 PS (49 kW). Mated to a four speed gearbox, these were able to pull this car up to steady 151 km/h (94 mph) at 6250 rpm (with 1222 cc engine), due to the very aerodynamic body shape. Citroën's 3-speed C-Matic semi-automatic transmission was available as an alternative to the manual gearbox. With the introduction of the GSA a 5-speed gearbox was offered, which made cruising at high speeds more comfortable and economical (the top speed was raised to 164 km/h (102 mph) for both long and short gearbox ratios). The GS and GSA were always low powered and needed full use of the free-revving engines to maintain progress, except when cruising, in the tradition of the Citroën 2CV.

 

The four-wheel independent suspension featured a double wish-bone layout at the front and trailing arms at the rear. Both axles comprised rigid sub frames that gave the car unmatched road holding for the time, even on its narrow tires (factory-mounted Michelin ZX 145SR15).

 

Its central hydraulic system, powering the four disc brakes (inboard in front to help lower unsprung weight) and the advanced hydro-pneumatic self-levelling suspension, was derived from the Citroën DS. It also has a feature that increased or decreased braking pressure in accordance with cargo load, without any noticeable difference in the brake pedal response. The powered system was different from the typical assisted systems in that there was virtually no travel on the brake pedal even when braking hard. The hydraulic suspension allowed the car to be raised for rough terrain at low speeds (a feature taking account of the country lanes of its native France) and to full height for easy access to the partially enclosed rear wheels.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

The Lamborghini Miura is a sports car produced by Italian automaker Lamborghini between 1966 and 1973. The car pioneered the mid-engined two-seat layout, the standard for high-performance sports and supercars since. When released, it was the fastest production road car made.

 

The Miura was originally conceived by Lamborghini's engineering team, which designed the car in its spare time against the wishes of company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini, who preferred powerful yet sedate grand touring cars over the race car-derived machines produced by local rival Ferrari.

 

The Miura's rolling chassis was presented at the 1965 Turin auto show, and the prototype P400 debuted at the 1966 Geneva show. It received stellar receptions from showgoers and the motoring press alike, each impressed by Marcello Gandini's sleek styling and the car's revolutionary mid-engine design.

 

Lamborghini's flagship, the Miura received periodic updates and remained in production until 1973. A year later the extreme Countach entered the automaker's lineup, amid tumultuous financial times for the company.

 

DEVELOPMENT

During 1965, Lamborghini's three top engineers, Gian Paolo Dallara, Paolo Stanzani, and Bob Wallace put their own time into developing a prototype car known as the P400. The engineers envisioned a road car with racing pedigree – one which could win on the track and be driven on the road by enthusiasts. The three men worked on its design at night, hoping to convince company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini such a vehicle would neither be too expensive nor distract from the company's focus. When finally brought aboard, Lamborghini gave his engineers a free hand in the belief the P400 was a potentially valuable marketing tool, if nothing more.

 

The car featured a transversely-mounted mid-engine layout, a departure from previous Lamborghini cars. The V12 was also unusual in that it was effectively merged with the transmission and differential, reflecting a lack of space in the tightly-wrapped design. The rolling chassis was displayed at the Turin Salon in 1965. Impressed showgoers placed orders for the car despite the lack of a body to go over the chassis.

 

Bertone was placed in charge of styling the prototype, which was finished just days before its debut at the 1966 Geneva motor show. Curiously, none of the engineers had found time to check if the engine fit inside its compartment. Committed to showing the car, they decided to fill the engine bay with ballast and keep the hood locked throughout the show, as they had three years earlier for the début of the 350GTV. Sales head Sgarzi was forced to turn away members of the motoring press who wanted to see the P400's power plant. Despite this setback, the car was the highlight of the show, immediately boosting stylist Marcello Gandini's reputation.

 

The favourable reaction at Geneva meant the P400 was to go into production by the following year. The name "Miura", a famous type of fighting bull, was chosen, and featured in the company's newly created badge. The car gained the worldwide attention of automotive enthusiasts when it was chosen for the opening sequence of the original 1969 version of The Italian Job. In press interviews of the time Ferruccio Lamborghini was reticent about his precise birth date, but stressed that he was born under the star sign Taurus the bull.

Production history

 

P400

The earliest model of the Miura was known as the P400 (for Posteriore 4 litri). It was powered by a version of the 3.9 L Lamborghini V12 engine used in the 400GT at the time. The engine was mounted transversely and produced 350 PS (257 kW; 345 hp). Exactly 275 P400 were produced between 1966 and 1969 - a success for Lamborghini despite its then-steep price of US$20,000 (equivalent to $146,113 in 2015).

 

Taking a cue from the Morris Mini, Lamborghini formed the engine and gearbox in one casting. Its shared lubrication continued until the last 96 SVs, when the case was split to allow the correct oils to be used for each element.

 

An unconfirmed claim holds the first 125 Miuras were built of 0.9 mm steel and are therefore lighter than later cars. All cars had steel frames and doors, with aluminum front and rear skinned body sections. When leaving the factory they were originally fitted with Pirelli Cinturato 205VR15 tyres (CN72).

 

AWARDS

The Miura won the prestigious Gran Turismo Trophy at the 2008 Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance, and has been re-created for use in the Gran Turismo 5 video game.

 

P400S

The P400S Miura, also known as the Miura S, made its introduction at the Turin Motorshow in November 1968, where the original chassis had been introduced three years earlier. It was slightly revised from the P400, with the addition of power windows, bright chrome trim around external windows and headlights, new overhead inline console with new rocker switches, engine intake manifolds made 2 mm larger, different camshaft profiles, and notched trunk end panels (allowing for slightly more luggage space). Engine changes were reportedly good for an additional 20 PS (15 kW; 20 hp).

 

Other revisions were limited to creature comforts, such as a locking glovebox lid, a reversed position of the cigarette lighter and windshield wiper switch, and single release handles for front and rear body sections. Other interior improvements included the addition of power windows and optional air conditioning, available for US$800. About 338 P400S Miura were produced between December 1968 and March 1971. One S #4407 was owned by Frank Sinatra. Miles Davis also owned one, which he crashed in October 1972 under the influence of cocaine, breaking both ankles. Eddie Van Halen owns one and can be heard revving it up during the bridge in the song Panama

 

P400SV

The last and most famous Miura, the P400SV or Miura SV featured different cam timing and altered carburetors. These gave the engine an additional 15 PS (11 kW; 15 hp), to 385 PS (283 kW; 380 hp). The last 96 SV engines had a split sump. The gearbox now had its lubrication system separate from the engine, which allowed the use of the appropriate types of oil for the gearbox and the engine. This also alleviated concerns that metal shavings from the gearbox could travel into the engine with disastrous and expensive results and made the application of an optional limited-slip differential far easier.

 

The SV can be distinguished from its predecessors from its lack of "eyelashes" around the headlamps, wider rear fenders to accommodate the new 230 mm rear wheels and Pirelli Cinturato tires, and different taillights. 150 SVs were produced.

 

There was a misprint in the SV owners manual indicating bigger intake valves in English size (but correct size in metric). The intake and exhaust valves in all 4 liter V12 Lamborghini remained the same throughout all models. This intake size misprint carried forward into Espada 400GT and Countach LP 400/LP 400S owners manuals as well.

 

P400 JOTA

In 1970, Lamborghini development driver Bob Wallace created a test mule that would conform to the FIA's Appendix J racing regulations. The car was appropriately named the Miura Jota (the pronunciation of the letter 'J' in Spanish). Wallace made extensive modifications to the standard Miura chassis and engine. Weight reductions included replacing steel chassis components and body panels with the lightweight aluminium alloy Avional and replacing side windows with plastic, with the resulting car weighing approximately 800 pounds less than a production Miura. A front spoiler was added and the headlights were replaced with fixed, faired-in units. Wallace substituted two smaller, sill-mounted fuel tanks for the single larger original unit. The suspension was reworked and wider (9" in the front, 12" in the rear), lightweight wheels were fitted. The engine was modified to produce 418-440 bhp at 8800 rpm, with an increased compression ratio, altered cams, electronic ignition, dry-sump lubrication, and less restrictive exhaust system. This single example was eventually sold to a private buyer after extensive testing. In April 1971, the car crashed on the yet-unopened ring road around the city of Brescia, and burned to the ground.

 

It was once widely believed that the Jota had the chassis number of #5084 (a number well out of sequence for the date in question), it has been clarified by Miura expert Joe Sackey in his book The Lamborghini Miura Bible that this is not the case, and that #5084 is in fact a factory modified SV to SVJ spec. This fact has also been confirmed in the massive and long running Miura thread on the lamborghini section of www.ferrarichat.com

 

A recreation of the Jota was later undertaken by Chris Lawrence of Wymondham Engineering for Lamborghini owner Piet Pulford from the United Kingdom on chassis #3033.

 

P400 SV/J

There are six examples of the Miura SV/J known to be built by the factory while the Miura was still in production, one was built new (chassis #5090) and five were converted from existing SVs (chassis #4934, #4860, #4892, #4990 & #5084)

 

One of these cars, chassis #4934, was built for the Shah of Iran Mohammad Reza Pahlavi. The Shah stored this car under armed guard with another SV in Royal Palace in Tehran. After he fled the country during the Iranian Revolution, his cars were seized by the Iranian government. The SV/J was sold into Dubai in 1995. In 1997 this car was sold in a Brooks auction to Nicolas Cage, at US$490,000, becoming the model's highest ever price at auction. Cage sold the car in 2002. Higher prices have been reached several times since then, including by SVJ #4892 selling for over $1.9M

 

Of the seven known original cars #4892 is a recent addition to the list of known genuine SVJ's with factory documentation now having come to light.

 

An eighth SV/J was built at the Lamborghini factory between 1983 and 1987 from an unused Miura S chassis. This was made for Jean Claude Mimran, one of the Mimran brothers, the then owner of Lamborghini. Most experts do not recognize this as an "official" SVJ due to it being converted (albeit done by the factory) long after the Miura went out of production.

 

Further Miuras were subsequently upgraded to SVJ specifications (trying to imitate the real factory SVJs) by various garages of Switzerland, USA and Japan.

 

ROADSTER

Another one-off, the Miura Roadster (actually more of a targa-model, but without any removable roof) was built by Bertone as a show car. Based on a P400, it was first shown at the 1968 Brussels Auto Show. After having been exhibited at several auto salons the car was sold to the International Lead Zinc Research Organization (ILZRO) who turned it into a display-vehicle showcasing the possibilities of using zinc alloys in cars. The car was named the ZN75. A few other Miuras have had their tops removed, but this Bertone Miura Roadster was the only factory open-top Miura.

 

In 2006 the ZN75 was purchased by New York City real estate developer Adam Gordon. Gordon had Bobileff Motorcars in San Diego, California return the car to its original Bertone Roadster form. The restored car was first shown in August 2008 at the Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance.

 

The one of a kind Miura Roadster was shown at the Amelia Island Concours d'Elegance in 2013.

 

P400 SVJ SPIDER

This one-off example of the Miura was displayed at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show with other new Lamborghini models (Jalpa and LM002) shortly after new company CEO Patrick Mimran took over the factory although it was never a factory authorised model r modifications. Finished in pearl white, the SVJ Spider was the formerly yellow Miura S presented at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show, and uses chassis #4808 Equipped with wide wheels and a rear wing reflecting the marque's revival, it was wrongly considered by some as a prototype for a possible limited series of Miura Spider whereas in fact it was simply a one off show car constructed on behalf by the Swiss Lamborghini Importer Lambomotor AG (and as such is not an official factory modification or indeed has any link to the factory bar its original 1970 build).

 

Subsequently, bought by Swiss Lamborghini collector Jean Wicki, the car had its rear wing and chin spoiler removed and was painted silver, bringing the car's style closer to the Berlinetta SVJ. Lamborghini specialist Autodrome (France) purchased the car from Wicki and restored its bodywork and upholstery in partnership with Carrosserie Lecoq (Paris). Painted traditional Miura lime green, the car was eventually sold to a Parisian collector. The car has stiffness issues and does not drive that well (as stated by the world-renowned Miura expert Joe Sackey), it's also not that well received by the general Miura cogniscenti who post on VLG and also on the worlds longest running and largest Miura debate which is on fchat. Other than private modifications, there are only two "open" Miuras, officially presented in International Motor shows: the Bertone Miura Roadster, exhibited on Bertone's own stand at Bruxelles in 1968, and this non factory example, shown on the Lamborghini stand at the Geneva Motor show in 1981.

 

2006 MIURA CONCEPT

A Miura concept car was presented at the American Museum of Television & Radio on January 5, 2006 alongside the Los Angeles Auto Show, though it was not presented at the show itself. Instead, the Miura concept car officially debuted at the North American International Auto Show two weeks later. It was the first design to be penned by Lamborghini design chief, Walter de'Silva, commemorating the 40th anniversary of the 1966 Geneva introduction of the original Miura.

 

Lamborghini president and CEO Stefan Winkelmann denied that the concept would mark the Miura's return to production, saying “The Miura was a celebration of our history, but Lamborghini is about the future. Retro design is not what we are here for. So we won’t do the Miura.”

 

2016 Lamborghini Special edition Aventador Miura Homage

To celebrate the 50th anniversary of the Lamborghini Miura – a forerunner of all V12 Lamborghini super sports cars – Lamborghini has unveiled the Aventador Miura Homage. The special edition car has been created by the company’s Ad Personam customization division.

 

WIKIPEDIA

The Lamborghini Miura is a sports car produced by Italian automaker Lamborghini between 1966 and 1973. The car pioneered the mid-engined two-seat layout, the standard for high-performance sports and supercars since. When released, it was the fastest production road car made.

 

The Miura was originally conceived by Lamborghini's engineering team, which designed the car in its spare time against the wishes of company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini, who preferred powerful yet sedate grand touring cars over the race car-derived machines produced by local rival Ferrari.

 

The Miura's rolling chassis was presented at the 1965 Turin auto show, and the prototype P400 debuted at the 1966 Geneva show. It received stellar receptions from showgoers and the motoring press alike, each impressed by Marcello Gandini's sleek styling and the car's revolutionary mid-engine design.

 

Lamborghini's flagship, the Miura received periodic updates and remained in production until 1973. A year later the extreme Countach entered the automaker's lineup, amid tumultuous financial times for the company.

 

DEVELOPMENT

During 1965, Lamborghini's three top engineers, Gian Paolo Dallara, Paolo Stanzani, and Bob Wallace put their own time into developing a prototype car known as the P400. The engineers envisioned a road car with racing pedigree – one which could win on the track and be driven on the road by enthusiasts. The three men worked on its design at night, hoping to convince company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini such a vehicle would neither be too expensive nor distract from the company's focus. When finally brought aboard, Lamborghini gave his engineers a free hand in the belief the P400 was a potentially valuable marketing tool, if nothing more.

 

The car featured a transversely-mounted mid-engine layout, a departure from previous Lamborghini cars. The V12 was also unusual in that it was effectively merged with the transmission and differential, reflecting a lack of space in the tightly-wrapped design. The rolling chassis was displayed at the Turin Salon in 1965. Impressed showgoers placed orders for the car despite the lack of a body to go over the chassis.

 

Bertone was placed in charge of styling the prototype, which was finished just days before its debut at the 1966 Geneva motor show. Curiously, none of the engineers had found time to check if the engine fit inside its compartment. Committed to showing the car, they decided to fill the engine bay with ballast and keep the hood locked throughout the show, as they had three years earlier for the début of the 350GTV. Sales head Sgarzi was forced to turn away members of the motoring press who wanted to see the P400's power plant. Despite this setback, the car was the highlight of the show, immediately boosting stylist Marcello Gandini's reputation.

 

The favourable reaction at Geneva meant the P400 was to go into production by the following year. The name "Miura", a famous type of fighting bull, was chosen, and featured in the company's newly created badge. The car gained the worldwide attention of automotive enthusiasts when it was chosen for the opening sequence of the original 1969 version of The Italian Job. In press interviews of the time Ferruccio Lamborghini was reticent about his precise birth date, but stressed that he was born under the star sign Taurus the bull.

Production history

 

P400

The earliest model of the Miura was known as the P400 (for Posteriore 4 litri). It was powered by a version of the 3.9 L Lamborghini V12 engine used in the 400GT at the time. The engine was mounted transversely and produced 350 PS (257 kW; 345 hp). Exactly 275 P400 were produced between 1966 and 1969 - a success for Lamborghini despite its then-steep price of US$20,000 (equivalent to $146,113 in 2015).

 

Taking a cue from the Morris Mini, Lamborghini formed the engine and gearbox in one casting. Its shared lubrication continued until the last 96 SVs, when the case was split to allow the correct oils to be used for each element.

 

An unconfirmed claim holds the first 125 Miuras were built of 0.9 mm steel and are therefore lighter than later cars. All cars had steel frames and doors, with aluminum front and rear skinned body sections. When leaving the factory they were originally fitted with Pirelli Cinturato 205VR15 tyres (CN72).

 

AWARDS

The Miura won the prestigious Gran Turismo Trophy at the 2008 Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance, and has been re-created for use in the Gran Turismo 5 video game.

 

P400S

The P400S Miura, also known as the Miura S, made its introduction at the Turin Motorshow in November 1968, where the original chassis had been introduced three years earlier. It was slightly revised from the P400, with the addition of power windows, bright chrome trim around external windows and headlights, new overhead inline console with new rocker switches, engine intake manifolds made 2 mm larger, different camshaft profiles, and notched trunk end panels (allowing for slightly more luggage space). Engine changes were reportedly good for an additional 20 PS (15 kW; 20 hp).

 

Other revisions were limited to creature comforts, such as a locking glovebox lid, a reversed position of the cigarette lighter and windshield wiper switch, and single release handles for front and rear body sections. Other interior improvements included the addition of power windows and optional air conditioning, available for US$800. About 338 P400S Miura were produced between December 1968 and March 1971. One S #4407 was owned by Frank Sinatra. Miles Davis also owned one, which he crashed in October 1972 under the influence of cocaine, breaking both ankles. Eddie Van Halen owns one and can be heard revving it up during the bridge in the song Panama

 

P400SV

The last and most famous Miura, the P400SV or Miura SV featured different cam timing and altered carburetors. These gave the engine an additional 15 PS (11 kW; 15 hp), to 385 PS (283 kW; 380 hp). The last 96 SV engines had a split sump. The gearbox now had its lubrication system separate from the engine, which allowed the use of the appropriate types of oil for the gearbox and the engine. This also alleviated concerns that metal shavings from the gearbox could travel into the engine with disastrous and expensive results and made the application of an optional limited-slip differential far easier.

 

The SV can be distinguished from its predecessors from its lack of "eyelashes" around the headlamps, wider rear fenders to accommodate the new 230 mm rear wheels and Pirelli Cinturato tires, and different taillights. 150 SVs were produced.

 

There was a misprint in the SV owners manual indicating bigger intake valves in English size (but correct size in metric). The intake and exhaust valves in all 4 liter V12 Lamborghini remained the same throughout all models. This intake size misprint carried forward into Espada 400GT and Countach LP 400/LP 400S owners manuals as well.

 

P400 JOTA

In 1970, Lamborghini development driver Bob Wallace created a test mule that would conform to the FIA's Appendix J racing regulations. The car was appropriately named the Miura Jota (the pronunciation of the letter 'J' in Spanish). Wallace made extensive modifications to the standard Miura chassis and engine. Weight reductions included replacing steel chassis components and body panels with the lightweight aluminium alloy Avional and replacing side windows with plastic, with the resulting car weighing approximately 800 pounds less than a production Miura. A front spoiler was added and the headlights were replaced with fixed, faired-in units. Wallace substituted two smaller, sill-mounted fuel tanks for the single larger original unit. The suspension was reworked and wider (9" in the front, 12" in the rear), lightweight wheels were fitted. The engine was modified to produce 418-440 bhp at 8800 rpm, with an increased compression ratio, altered cams, electronic ignition, dry-sump lubrication, and less restrictive exhaust system. This single example was eventually sold to a private buyer after extensive testing. In April 1971, the car crashed on the yet-unopened ring road around the city of Brescia, and burned to the ground.

 

It was once widely believed that the Jota had the chassis number of #5084 (a number well out of sequence for the date in question), it has been clarified by Miura expert Joe Sackey in his book The Lamborghini Miura Bible that this is not the case, and that #5084 is in fact a factory modified SV to SVJ spec. This fact has also been confirmed in the massive and long running Miura thread on the lamborghini section of www.ferrarichat.com

 

A recreation of the Jota was later undertaken by Chris Lawrence of Wymondham Engineering for Lamborghini owner Piet Pulford from the United Kingdom on chassis #3033.

 

P400 SV/J

There are six examples of the Miura SV/J known to be built by the factory while the Miura was still in production, one was built new (chassis #5090) and five were converted from existing SVs (chassis #4934, #4860, #4892, #4990 & #5084)

 

One of these cars, chassis #4934, was built for the Shah of Iran Mohammad Reza Pahlavi. The Shah stored this car under armed guard with another SV in Royal Palace in Tehran. After he fled the country during the Iranian Revolution, his cars were seized by the Iranian government. The SV/J was sold into Dubai in 1995. In 1997 this car was sold in a Brooks auction to Nicolas Cage, at US$490,000, becoming the model's highest ever price at auction. Cage sold the car in 2002. Higher prices have been reached several times since then, including by SVJ #4892 selling for over $1.9M

 

Of the seven known original cars #4892 is a recent addition to the list of known genuine SVJ's with factory documentation now having come to light.

 

An eighth SV/J was built at the Lamborghini factory between 1983 and 1987 from an unused Miura S chassis. This was made for Jean Claude Mimran, one of the Mimran brothers, the then owner of Lamborghini. Most experts do not recognize this as an "official" SVJ due to it being converted (albeit done by the factory) long after the Miura went out of production.

 

Further Miuras were subsequently upgraded to SVJ specifications (trying to imitate the real factory SVJs) by various garages of Switzerland, USA and Japan.

 

ROADSTER

Another one-off, the Miura Roadster (actually more of a targa-model, but without any removable roof) was built by Bertone as a show car. Based on a P400, it was first shown at the 1968 Brussels Auto Show. After having been exhibited at several auto salons the car was sold to the International Lead Zinc Research Organization (ILZRO) who turned it into a display-vehicle showcasing the possibilities of using zinc alloys in cars. The car was named the ZN75. A few other Miuras have had their tops removed, but this Bertone Miura Roadster was the only factory open-top Miura.

 

In 2006 the ZN75 was purchased by New York City real estate developer Adam Gordon. Gordon had Bobileff Motorcars in San Diego, California return the car to its original Bertone Roadster form. The restored car was first shown in August 2008 at the Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance.

 

The one of a kind Miura Roadster was shown at the Amelia Island Concours d'Elegance in 2013.

 

P400 SVJ SPIDER

This one-off example of the Miura was displayed at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show with other new Lamborghini models (Jalpa and LM002) shortly after new company CEO Patrick Mimran took over the factory although it was never a factory authorised model r modifications. Finished in pearl white, the SVJ Spider was the formerly yellow Miura S presented at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show, and uses chassis #4808 Equipped with wide wheels and a rear wing reflecting the marque's revival, it was wrongly considered by some as a prototype for a possible limited series of Miura Spider whereas in fact it was simply a one off show car constructed on behalf by the Swiss Lamborghini Importer Lambomotor AG (and as such is not an official factory modification or indeed has any link to the factory bar its original 1970 build).

 

Subsequently, bought by Swiss Lamborghini collector Jean Wicki, the car had its rear wing and chin spoiler removed and was painted silver, bringing the car's style closer to the Berlinetta SVJ. Lamborghini specialist Autodrome (France) purchased the car from Wicki and restored its bodywork and upholstery in partnership with Carrosserie Lecoq (Paris). Painted traditional Miura lime green, the car was eventually sold to a Parisian collector. The car has stiffness issues and does not drive that well (as stated by the world-renowned Miura expert Joe Sackey), it's also not that well received by the general Miura cogniscenti who post on VLG and also on the worlds longest running and largest Miura debate which is on fchat. Other than private modifications, there are only two "open" Miuras, officially presented in International Motor shows: the Bertone Miura Roadster, exhibited on Bertone's own stand at Bruxelles in 1968, and this non factory example, shown on the Lamborghini stand at the Geneva Motor show in 1981.

 

2006 MIURA CONCEPT

A Miura concept car was presented at the American Museum of Television & Radio on January 5, 2006 alongside the Los Angeles Auto Show, though it was not presented at the show itself. Instead, the Miura concept car officially debuted at the North American International Auto Show two weeks later. It was the first design to be penned by Lamborghini design chief, Walter de'Silva, commemorating the 40th anniversary of the 1966 Geneva introduction of the original Miura.

 

Lamborghini president and CEO Stefan Winkelmann denied that the concept would mark the Miura's return to production, saying “The Miura was a celebration of our history, but Lamborghini is about the future. Retro design is not what we are here for. So we won’t do the Miura.”

 

2016 Lamborghini Special edition Aventador Miura Homage

To celebrate the 50th anniversary of the Lamborghini Miura – a forerunner of all V12 Lamborghini super sports cars – Lamborghini has unveiled the Aventador Miura Homage. The special edition car has been created by the company’s Ad Personam customization division.

 

WIKIPEDIA

The Lamborghini Miura is a sports car produced by Italian automaker Lamborghini between 1966 and 1973. The car pioneered the mid-engined two-seat layout, the standard for high-performance sports and supercars since. When released, it was the fastest production road car made.

 

The Miura was originally conceived by Lamborghini's engineering team, which designed the car in its spare time against the wishes of company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini, who preferred powerful yet sedate grand touring cars over the race car-derived machines produced by local rival Ferrari.

 

The Miura's rolling chassis was presented at the 1965 Turin auto show, and the prototype P400 debuted at the 1966 Geneva show. It received stellar receptions from showgoers and the motoring press alike, each impressed by Marcello Gandini's sleek styling and the car's revolutionary mid-engine design.

 

Lamborghini's flagship, the Miura received periodic updates and remained in production until 1973. A year later the extreme Countach entered the automaker's lineup, amid tumultuous financial times for the company.

 

DEVELOPMENT

During 1965, Lamborghini's three top engineers, Gian Paolo Dallara, Paolo Stanzani, and Bob Wallace put their own time into developing a prototype car known as the P400. The engineers envisioned a road car with racing pedigree – one which could win on the track and be driven on the road by enthusiasts. The three men worked on its design at night, hoping to convince company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini such a vehicle would neither be too expensive nor distract from the company's focus. When finally brought aboard, Lamborghini gave his engineers a free hand in the belief the P400 was a potentially valuable marketing tool, if nothing more.

 

The car featured a transversely-mounted mid-engine layout, a departure from previous Lamborghini cars. The V12 was also unusual in that it was effectively merged with the transmission and differential, reflecting a lack of space in the tightly-wrapped design. The rolling chassis was displayed at the Turin Salon in 1965. Impressed showgoers placed orders for the car despite the lack of a body to go over the chassis.

 

Bertone was placed in charge of styling the prototype, which was finished just days before its debut at the 1966 Geneva motor show. Curiously, none of the engineers had found time to check if the engine fit inside its compartment. Committed to showing the car, they decided to fill the engine bay with ballast and keep the hood locked throughout the show, as they had three years earlier for the début of the 350GTV. Sales head Sgarzi was forced to turn away members of the motoring press who wanted to see the P400's power plant. Despite this setback, the car was the highlight of the show, immediately boosting stylist Marcello Gandini's reputation.

 

The favourable reaction at Geneva meant the P400 was to go into production by the following year. The name "Miura", a famous type of fighting bull, was chosen, and featured in the company's newly created badge. The car gained the worldwide attention of automotive enthusiasts when it was chosen for the opening sequence of the original 1969 version of The Italian Job. In press interviews of the time Ferruccio Lamborghini was reticent about his precise birth date, but stressed that he was born under the star sign Taurus the bull.

Production history

 

P400

The earliest model of the Miura was known as the P400 (for Posteriore 4 litri). It was powered by a version of the 3.9 L Lamborghini V12 engine used in the 400GT at the time. The engine was mounted transversely and produced 350 PS (257 kW; 345 hp). Exactly 275 P400 were produced between 1966 and 1969 - a success for Lamborghini despite its then-steep price of US$20,000 (equivalent to $146,113 in 2015).

 

Taking a cue from the Morris Mini, Lamborghini formed the engine and gearbox in one casting. Its shared lubrication continued until the last 96 SVs, when the case was split to allow the correct oils to be used for each element.

 

An unconfirmed claim holds the first 125 Miuras were built of 0.9 mm steel and are therefore lighter than later cars. All cars had steel frames and doors, with aluminum front and rear skinned body sections. When leaving the factory they were originally fitted with Pirelli Cinturato 205VR15 tyres (CN72).

 

AWARDS

The Miura won the prestigious Gran Turismo Trophy at the 2008 Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance, and has been re-created for use in the Gran Turismo 5 video game.

 

P400S

The P400S Miura, also known as the Miura S, made its introduction at the Turin Motorshow in November 1968, where the original chassis had been introduced three years earlier. It was slightly revised from the P400, with the addition of power windows, bright chrome trim around external windows and headlights, new overhead inline console with new rocker switches, engine intake manifolds made 2 mm larger, different camshaft profiles, and notched trunk end panels (allowing for slightly more luggage space). Engine changes were reportedly good for an additional 20 PS (15 kW; 20 hp).

 

Other revisions were limited to creature comforts, such as a locking glovebox lid, a reversed position of the cigarette lighter and windshield wiper switch, and single release handles for front and rear body sections. Other interior improvements included the addition of power windows and optional air conditioning, available for US$800. About 338 P400S Miura were produced between December 1968 and March 1971. One S #4407 was owned by Frank Sinatra. Miles Davis also owned one, which he crashed in October 1972 under the influence of cocaine, breaking both ankles. Eddie Van Halen owns one and can be heard revving it up during the bridge in the song Panama

 

P400SV

The last and most famous Miura, the P400SV or Miura SV featured different cam timing and altered carburetors. These gave the engine an additional 15 PS (11 kW; 15 hp), to 385 PS (283 kW; 380 hp). The last 96 SV engines had a split sump. The gearbox now had its lubrication system separate from the engine, which allowed the use of the appropriate types of oil for the gearbox and the engine. This also alleviated concerns that metal shavings from the gearbox could travel into the engine with disastrous and expensive results and made the application of an optional limited-slip differential far easier.

 

The SV can be distinguished from its predecessors from its lack of "eyelashes" around the headlamps, wider rear fenders to accommodate the new 230 mm rear wheels and Pirelli Cinturato tires, and different taillights. 150 SVs were produced.

 

There was a misprint in the SV owners manual indicating bigger intake valves in English size (but correct size in metric). The intake and exhaust valves in all 4 liter V12 Lamborghini remained the same throughout all models. This intake size misprint carried forward into Espada 400GT and Countach LP 400/LP 400S owners manuals as well.

 

P400 JOTA

In 1970, Lamborghini development driver Bob Wallace created a test mule that would conform to the FIA's Appendix J racing regulations. The car was appropriately named the Miura Jota (the pronunciation of the letter 'J' in Spanish). Wallace made extensive modifications to the standard Miura chassis and engine. Weight reductions included replacing steel chassis components and body panels with the lightweight aluminium alloy Avional and replacing side windows with plastic, with the resulting car weighing approximately 800 pounds less than a production Miura. A front spoiler was added and the headlights were replaced with fixed, faired-in units. Wallace substituted two smaller, sill-mounted fuel tanks for the single larger original unit. The suspension was reworked and wider (9" in the front, 12" in the rear), lightweight wheels were fitted. The engine was modified to produce 418-440 bhp at 8800 rpm, with an increased compression ratio, altered cams, electronic ignition, dry-sump lubrication, and less restrictive exhaust system. This single example was eventually sold to a private buyer after extensive testing. In April 1971, the car crashed on the yet-unopened ring road around the city of Brescia, and burned to the ground.

 

It was once widely believed that the Jota had the chassis number of #5084 (a number well out of sequence for the date in question), it has been clarified by Miura expert Joe Sackey in his book The Lamborghini Miura Bible that this is not the case, and that #5084 is in fact a factory modified SV to SVJ spec. This fact has also been confirmed in the massive and long running Miura thread on the lamborghini section of www.ferrarichat.com

 

A recreation of the Jota was later undertaken by Chris Lawrence of Wymondham Engineering for Lamborghini owner Piet Pulford from the United Kingdom on chassis #3033.

 

P400 SV/J

There are six examples of the Miura SV/J known to be built by the factory while the Miura was still in production, one was built new (chassis #5090) and five were converted from existing SVs (chassis #4934, #4860, #4892, #4990 & #5084)

 

One of these cars, chassis #4934, was built for the Shah of Iran Mohammad Reza Pahlavi. The Shah stored this car under armed guard with another SV in Royal Palace in Tehran. After he fled the country during the Iranian Revolution, his cars were seized by the Iranian government. The SV/J was sold into Dubai in 1995. In 1997 this car was sold in a Brooks auction to Nicolas Cage, at US$490,000, becoming the model's highest ever price at auction. Cage sold the car in 2002. Higher prices have been reached several times since then, including by SVJ #4892 selling for over $1.9M

 

Of the seven known original cars #4892 is a recent addition to the list of known genuine SVJ's with factory documentation now having come to light.

 

An eighth SV/J was built at the Lamborghini factory between 1983 and 1987 from an unused Miura S chassis. This was made for Jean Claude Mimran, one of the Mimran brothers, the then owner of Lamborghini. Most experts do not recognize this as an "official" SVJ due to it being converted (albeit done by the factory) long after the Miura went out of production.

 

Further Miuras were subsequently upgraded to SVJ specifications (trying to imitate the real factory SVJs) by various garages of Switzerland, USA and Japan.

 

ROADSTER

Another one-off, the Miura Roadster (actually more of a targa-model, but without any removable roof) was built by Bertone as a show car. Based on a P400, it was first shown at the 1968 Brussels Auto Show. After having been exhibited at several auto salons the car was sold to the International Lead Zinc Research Organization (ILZRO) who turned it into a display-vehicle showcasing the possibilities of using zinc alloys in cars. The car was named the ZN75. A few other Miuras have had their tops removed, but this Bertone Miura Roadster was the only factory open-top Miura.

 

In 2006 the ZN75 was purchased by New York City real estate developer Adam Gordon. Gordon had Bobileff Motorcars in San Diego, California return the car to its original Bertone Roadster form. The restored car was first shown in August 2008 at the Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance.

 

The one of a kind Miura Roadster was shown at the Amelia Island Concours d'Elegance in 2013.

 

P400 SVJ SPIDER

This one-off example of the Miura was displayed at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show with other new Lamborghini models (Jalpa and LM002) shortly after new company CEO Patrick Mimran took over the factory although it was never a factory authorised model r modifications. Finished in pearl white, the SVJ Spider was the formerly yellow Miura S presented at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show, and uses chassis #4808 Equipped with wide wheels and a rear wing reflecting the marque's revival, it was wrongly considered by some as a prototype for a possible limited series of Miura Spider whereas in fact it was simply a one off show car constructed on behalf by the Swiss Lamborghini Importer Lambomotor AG (and as such is not an official factory modification or indeed has any link to the factory bar its original 1970 build).

 

Subsequently, bought by Swiss Lamborghini collector Jean Wicki, the car had its rear wing and chin spoiler removed and was painted silver, bringing the car's style closer to the Berlinetta SVJ. Lamborghini specialist Autodrome (France) purchased the car from Wicki and restored its bodywork and upholstery in partnership with Carrosserie Lecoq (Paris). Painted traditional Miura lime green, the car was eventually sold to a Parisian collector. The car has stiffness issues and does not drive that well (as stated by the world-renowned Miura expert Joe Sackey), it's also not that well received by the general Miura cogniscenti who post on VLG and also on the worlds longest running and largest Miura debate which is on fchat. Other than private modifications, there are only two "open" Miuras, officially presented in International Motor shows: the Bertone Miura Roadster, exhibited on Bertone's own stand at Bruxelles in 1968, and this non factory example, shown on the Lamborghini stand at the Geneva Motor show in 1981.

 

2006 MIURA CONCEPT

A Miura concept car was presented at the American Museum of Television & Radio on January 5, 2006 alongside the Los Angeles Auto Show, though it was not presented at the show itself. Instead, the Miura concept car officially debuted at the North American International Auto Show two weeks later. It was the first design to be penned by Lamborghini design chief, Walter de'Silva, commemorating the 40th anniversary of the 1966 Geneva introduction of the original Miura.

 

Lamborghini president and CEO Stefan Winkelmann denied that the concept would mark the Miura's return to production, saying “The Miura was a celebration of our history, but Lamborghini is about the future. Retro design is not what we are here for. So we won’t do the Miura.”

 

2016 Lamborghini Special edition Aventador Miura Homage

To celebrate the 50th anniversary of the Lamborghini Miura – a forerunner of all V12 Lamborghini super sports cars – Lamborghini has unveiled the Aventador Miura Homage. The special edition car has been created by the company’s Ad Personam customization division.

 

WIKIPEDIA

United States.

British automaker Bentley was founded in 1919 by W.O.Bentley. The company was well respected for its racing success. Rolls Royce took over Bentley in 1931.

The 1933-36 Bentley 3½ litre was the first of the new 'Derby' Bentleys, rolling chassis’s were built at Rolls Royce's Derby factory and 3½ litre engine was developed from Rolls' straight 6 cyl.

1177 3½ Litre cars were produced, about half of them bodied by Park Ward, with the remainder by a wide variety of coach builders.

This Vanden Plas bodied 3½ litre Derby was ordered in 1934 by racing driver, Prince Bira of Siam, the car was used by Bira and his cousin Prince Chula to travel between races in Europe.

Engine; 110hp 223 cu in 6 cyl

2015 Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance

The Peugeot 504 is a large family car manufactured by French automaker Peugeot between 1968 and 1983, with licensed production continuing until 2006.

 

Peugeot's flagship, the 504 made its public debut on 12 September 1968 at the Paris Salon. The press launch which had been scheduled for June 1968 was at the last minute deferred by three months, and production got off to a similarly delayed start because of the political and industrial disruption which exploded across France in May 1968.

 

The 504 was a sunroof-equipped four-door saloon, introduced with a carbureted 1,796 cc four-cylinder petrol engine 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) with optional fuel injection. A column-mounted four-speed manual transmission was standard; a three-speed ZF 3HP12 automatic available as an upgrade.

 

The 504 was European Car of the Year in 1969, praised for its styling, quality, chassis, ride, visibility, strong engine and refinement.

 

The 504 Injection two-door coupé and two-door cabriolet were introduced at the Salon de Geneva in March 1969. The engine produced the same 97 bhp (72 kW; 98 PS) of output as in the fuel-injected saloon, but the final drive ratio was slightly revised to give a slightly higher road speed of 20.6 mph (33.2 km/h) at 1,000 rpm.

 

The 504 received a new four-cylinder 1971 cc engine, rated at 96 bhp (72 kW; 97 PS) (carburated) and 104 bhp (78 kW; 105 PS) (fuel-injected), and a four-cylinder 2112 cc diesel rated at 65 bhp (48 kW; 66 PS). The 1796 cc engine remained available.

 

In September 1970 an estate was added, featuring a higher rear roof, lengthened wheel base and solid rear axle with four coil springs. It was joined by the 7-seat "Familiale", which had all its occupants facing forward in three rows of seats.

 

In April 1973, because of the oil crisis Peugeot presented the 504 L. It featured a live rear axle and a smaller 1,796 cc engine rated at 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) (81 bhp (60 kW; 82 PS) for Automatic).

 

At the 1974 October Motor Show Peugeot presented a more powerful engine for the 504 coupé and cabriolet, now fitted with a 2664 cc V6 unit developed in collaboration with Volvo and Renault. This was the same engine that would be used for the 604 berline, to be introduced at Geneva five months later, in March 1975. The engine incorporated various innovative features such as an aluminium cylinder block, and a fuel-feed system that employed carburetors of differing type, one (type 34 TBIA) featuring a single chamber controlled directly according to the movement of the accelerator pedal, and the second being a twin chamber carburetor (type 35 CEEI) designed to operate simultaneously with the first, using a pneumatic linkage. Maximum output for the 504 coupé and cabriolet fitted with this new V6 engine was given as 136 bhp (101 kW; 138 PS), supporting a top speed of 186 km/h (116 mph). During 1975, the first full year of production, 2,643 of these 6 cylinder 504 coupés and cabriolet were produced, which was considered a respectable number, although dwarfed by the 236,733 4 cylinder 504 "berlines" (saloons/sedans) and "breaks" (estates/station wagons) produced by Peugeot in France in the same year. Following launch of the six cylinder cars, the four cylinder versions of the coupé and cabriolet 504s were delisted: they returned to the showrooms in 1978 in response, it was reported, to customer demand.

 

At the Paris Motor Show of October 1976 the option of an enlarged diesel engine was introduced. The stroke of 83 mm (3.3 in) remained the same as that of the existing 2,112 cc diesel motor, but for the larger engine the bore was increased to 94 mm (3.7 in), giving an overall 2,304 cc along with an increase in claimed power output from 65 to 70 bhp (48 to 52 kW; 66 to 71 PS). The 2,112 cc diesel engine would also find its way into the Ford Granada since Ford did not at the time produce a sufficient volume of diesel sedans in this class to justify the development of their own diesel engine.

 

Peugeot 504 production in Europe was pruned back in 1979 with the launch of the Peugeot 505, and the last European example rolled off the production line in 1983, although the pick up version continued in production, and was available in Europe until 1993. Chinese production of the 504 pickup (more information below) only ceased in 2009. The 505 shared most of the Peugeot 504 mechanical parts, similarly to the Peugeot 604 and Talbot Tagora.

 

More than three million 504s were produced in Europe, ending in 1983. Manufacturing continued in Nigeria and Kenya until 2006, utilising the Peugeot knock down kits. Kenya production was 27,000 units and the car remained on sale to 2007, being described as "King of the African road". Egypt also had its own production facilities.

 

Redesigned Argentinian version of the 504

The car was assembled in various countries, under license of Peugeot. In Australia it was assembled by Peugeot's arch-rival Renault, and sold through Renault Australia's dealer network.

 

The Peugeot 504 is also one of the most common vehicles employed as a bush taxi in Africa. In China, the 504 was produced until 2009 in pickup form, with a four-door crew cab combination fitted, on an extended estate platform. These were built by Guangzhou Peugeot Automobile Company.

 

The Peugeot 504 was also produced in Argentina until 1999 by Sevel in El Palomar near Buenos Aires, in sedan, estate and pickup forms. The pickup was manufactured in single and double cab with payload of over 1 tonne (1.300 kg) from 1983-1997, and exported mainly to bordering countries. In 1991 the later models were slightly restyled at the front and rear, with the lamps and bumpers changing design. These cars were also given a new interior. Argentinian 504s offered the 1,971 cc petrol four-cylinder, or the 2,304 cc diesel.

 

The French company Dangel also produced Peugeot approved four-wheel drive Break (estate/station wagon) and pickup models.

 

Its engines and suspension were used in later models of the Paykan, the Iranian version of the Hillman Hunter.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Peugeot 504 Berline has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 84th Build Challenge, our 7th birthday, to the theme, - "LUGNuts Turns 7…or 49 in Dog Years", - where all the previous challenge themes are available to build to, in this case challenge 69, - "The Summer of '69", - where vehicles from all through the 1960's can be built to the challenge theme.

The Peugeot 504 is a large family car manufactured by French automaker Peugeot between 1968 and 1983, with licensed production continuing until 2006.

 

Peugeot's flagship, the 504 made its public debut on 12 September 1968 at the Paris Salon. The press launch which had been scheduled for June 1968 was at the last minute deferred by three months, and production got off to a similarly delayed start because of the political and industrial disruption which exploded across France in May 1968.

 

The 504 was a sunroof-equipped four-door saloon, introduced with a carbureted 1,796 cc four-cylinder petrol engine 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) with optional fuel injection. A column-mounted four-speed manual transmission was standard; a three-speed ZF 3HP12 automatic available as an upgrade.

 

The 504 was European Car of the Year in 1969, praised for its styling, quality, chassis, ride, visibility, strong engine and refinement.

 

The 504 Injection two-door coupé and two-door cabriolet were introduced at the Salon de Geneva in March 1969. The engine produced the same 97 bhp (72 kW; 98 PS) of output as in the fuel-injected saloon, but the final drive ratio was slightly revised to give a slightly higher road speed of 20.6 mph (33.2 km/h) at 1,000 rpm.

 

The 504 received a new four-cylinder 1971 cc engine, rated at 96 bhp (72 kW; 97 PS) (carburated) and 104 bhp (78 kW; 105 PS) (fuel-injected), and a four-cylinder 2112 cc diesel rated at 65 bhp (48 kW; 66 PS). The 1796 cc engine remained available.

 

In September 1970 an estate was added, featuring a higher rear roof, lengthened wheel base and solid rear axle with four coil springs. It was joined by the 7-seat "Familiale", which had all its occupants facing forward in three rows of seats.

 

In April 1973, because of the oil crisis Peugeot presented the 504 L. It featured a live rear axle and a smaller 1,796 cc engine rated at 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) (81 bhp (60 kW; 82 PS) for Automatic).

 

At the 1974 October Motor Show Peugeot presented a more powerful engine for the 504 coupé and cabriolet, now fitted with a 2664 cc V6 unit developed in collaboration with Volvo and Renault. This was the same engine that would be used for the 604 berline, to be introduced at Geneva five months later, in March 1975. The engine incorporated various innovative features such as an aluminium cylinder block, and a fuel-feed system that employed carburetors of differing type, one (type 34 TBIA) featuring a single chamber controlled directly according to the movement of the accelerator pedal, and the second being a twin chamber carburetor (type 35 CEEI) designed to operate simultaneously with the first, using a pneumatic linkage. Maximum output for the 504 coupé and cabriolet fitted with this new V6 engine was given as 136 bhp (101 kW; 138 PS), supporting a top speed of 186 km/h (116 mph). During 1975, the first full year of production, 2,643 of these 6 cylinder 504 coupés and cabriolet were produced, which was considered a respectable number, although dwarfed by the 236,733 4 cylinder 504 "berlines" (saloons/sedans) and "breaks" (estates/station wagons) produced by Peugeot in France in the same year. Following launch of the six cylinder cars, the four cylinder versions of the coupé and cabriolet 504s were delisted: they returned to the showrooms in 1978 in response, it was reported, to customer demand.

 

At the Paris Motor Show of October 1976 the option of an enlarged diesel engine was introduced. The stroke of 83 mm (3.3 in) remained the same as that of the existing 2,112 cc diesel motor, but for the larger engine the bore was increased to 94 mm (3.7 in), giving an overall 2,304 cc along with an increase in claimed power output from 65 to 70 bhp (48 to 52 kW; 66 to 71 PS). The 2,112 cc diesel engine would also find its way into the Ford Granada since Ford did not at the time produce a sufficient volume of diesel sedans in this class to justify the development of their own diesel engine.

 

Peugeot 504 production in Europe was pruned back in 1979 with the launch of the Peugeot 505, and the last European example rolled off the production line in 1983, although the pick up version continued in production, and was available in Europe until 1993. Chinese production of the 504 pickup (more information below) only ceased in 2009. The 505 shared most of the Peugeot 504 mechanical parts, similarly to the Peugeot 604 and Talbot Tagora.

 

More than three million 504s were produced in Europe, ending in 1983. Manufacturing continued in Nigeria and Kenya until 2006, utilising the Peugeot knock down kits. Kenya production was 27,000 units and the car remained on sale to 2007, being described as "King of the African road". Egypt also had its own production facilities.

 

Redesigned Argentinian version of the 504

The car was assembled in various countries, under license of Peugeot. In Australia it was assembled by Peugeot's arch-rival Renault, and sold through Renault Australia's dealer network.

 

The Peugeot 504 is also one of the most common vehicles employed as a bush taxi in Africa. In China, the 504 was produced until 2009 in pickup form, with a four-door crew cab combination fitted, on an extended estate platform. These were built by Guangzhou Peugeot Automobile Company.

 

The Peugeot 504 was also produced in Argentina until 1999 by Sevel in El Palomar near Buenos Aires, in sedan, estate and pickup forms. The pickup was manufactured in single and double cab with payload of over 1 tonne (1.300 kg) from 1983-1997, and exported mainly to bordering countries. In 1991 the later models were slightly restyled at the front and rear, with the lamps and bumpers changing design. These cars were also given a new interior. Argentinian 504s offered the 1,971 cc petrol four-cylinder, or the 2,304 cc diesel.

 

The French company Dangel also produced Peugeot approved four-wheel drive Break (estate/station wagon) and pickup models.

 

Its engines and suspension were used in later models of the Paykan, the Iranian version of the Hillman Hunter.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Peugeot 504 Berline has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 84th Build Challenge, our 7th birthday, to the theme, - "LUGNuts Turns 7…or 49 in Dog Years", - where all the previous challenge themes are available to build to, in this case challenge 69, - "The Summer of '69", - where vehicles from all through the 1960's can be built to the challenge theme.

The Peugeot 504 is a large family car manufactured by French automaker Peugeot between 1968 and 1983, with licensed production continuing until 2006.

 

Peugeot's flagship, the 504 made its public debut on 12 September 1968 at the Paris Salon. The press launch which had been scheduled for June 1968 was at the last minute deferred by three months, and production got off to a similarly delayed start because of the political and industrial disruption which exploded across France in May 1968.

 

The 504 was a sunroof-equipped four-door saloon, introduced with a carbureted 1,796 cc four-cylinder petrol engine 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) with optional fuel injection. A column-mounted four-speed manual transmission was standard; a three-speed ZF 3HP12 automatic available as an upgrade.

 

The 504 was European Car of the Year in 1969, praised for its styling, quality, chassis, ride, visibility, strong engine and refinement.

 

The 504 Injection two-door coupé and two-door cabriolet were introduced at the Salon de Geneva in March 1969. The engine produced the same 97 bhp (72 kW; 98 PS) of output as in the fuel-injected saloon, but the final drive ratio was slightly revised to give a slightly higher road speed of 20.6 mph (33.2 km/h) at 1,000 rpm.

 

The 504 received a new four-cylinder 1971 cc engine, rated at 96 bhp (72 kW; 97 PS) (carburated) and 104 bhp (78 kW; 105 PS) (fuel-injected), and a four-cylinder 2112 cc diesel rated at 65 bhp (48 kW; 66 PS). The 1796 cc engine remained available.

 

In September 1970 an estate was added, featuring a higher rear roof, lengthened wheel base and solid rear axle with four coil springs. It was joined by the 7-seat "Familiale", which had all its occupants facing forward in three rows of seats.

 

In April 1973, because of the oil crisis Peugeot presented the 504 L. It featured a live rear axle and a smaller 1,796 cc engine rated at 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) (81 bhp (60 kW; 82 PS) for Automatic).

 

At the 1974 October Motor Show Peugeot presented a more powerful engine for the 504 coupé and cabriolet, now fitted with a 2664 cc V6 unit developed in collaboration with Volvo and Renault. This was the same engine that would be used for the 604 berline, to be introduced at Geneva five months later, in March 1975. The engine incorporated various innovative features such as an aluminium cylinder block, and a fuel-feed system that employed carburetors of differing type, one (type 34 TBIA) featuring a single chamber controlled directly according to the movement of the accelerator pedal, and the second being a twin chamber carburetor (type 35 CEEI) designed to operate simultaneously with the first, using a pneumatic linkage. Maximum output for the 504 coupé and cabriolet fitted with this new V6 engine was given as 136 bhp (101 kW; 138 PS), supporting a top speed of 186 km/h (116 mph). During 1975, the first full year of production, 2,643 of these 6 cylinder 504 coupés and cabriolet were produced, which was considered a respectable number, although dwarfed by the 236,733 4 cylinder 504 "berlines" (saloons/sedans) and "breaks" (estates/station wagons) produced by Peugeot in France in the same year. Following launch of the six cylinder cars, the four cylinder versions of the coupé and cabriolet 504s were delisted: they returned to the showrooms in 1978 in response, it was reported, to customer demand.

 

At the Paris Motor Show of October 1976 the option of an enlarged diesel engine was introduced. The stroke of 83 mm (3.3 in) remained the same as that of the existing 2,112 cc diesel motor, but for the larger engine the bore was increased to 94 mm (3.7 in), giving an overall 2,304 cc along with an increase in claimed power output from 65 to 70 bhp (48 to 52 kW; 66 to 71 PS). The 2,112 cc diesel engine would also find its way into the Ford Granada since Ford did not at the time produce a sufficient volume of diesel sedans in this class to justify the development of their own diesel engine.

 

Peugeot 504 production in Europe was pruned back in 1979 with the launch of the Peugeot 505, and the last European example rolled off the production line in 1983, although the pick up version continued in production, and was available in Europe until 1993. Chinese production of the 504 pickup (more information below) only ceased in 2009. The 505 shared most of the Peugeot 504 mechanical parts, similarly to the Peugeot 604 and Talbot Tagora.

 

More than three million 504s were produced in Europe, ending in 1983. Manufacturing continued in Nigeria and Kenya until 2006, utilising the Peugeot knock down kits. Kenya production was 27,000 units and the car remained on sale to 2007, being described as "King of the African road". Egypt also had its own production facilities.

 

Redesigned Argentinian version of the 504

The car was assembled in various countries, under license of Peugeot. In Australia it was assembled by Peugeot's arch-rival Renault, and sold through Renault Australia's dealer network.

 

The Peugeot 504 is also one of the most common vehicles employed as a bush taxi in Africa. In China, the 504 was produced until 2009 in pickup form, with a four-door crew cab combination fitted, on an extended estate platform. These were built by Guangzhou Peugeot Automobile Company.

 

The Peugeot 504 was also produced in Argentina until 1999 by Sevel in El Palomar near Buenos Aires, in sedan, estate and pickup forms. The pickup was manufactured in single and double cab with payload of over 1 tonne (1.300 kg) from 1983-1997, and exported mainly to bordering countries. In 1991 the later models were slightly restyled at the front and rear, with the lamps and bumpers changing design. These cars were also given a new interior. Argentinian 504s offered the 1,971 cc petrol four-cylinder, or the 2,304 cc diesel.

 

The French company Dangel also produced Peugeot approved four-wheel drive Break (estate/station wagon) and pickup models.

 

Its engines and suspension were used in later models of the Paykan, the Iranian version of the Hillman Hunter.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Peugeot 504 Berline has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 84th Build Challenge, our 7th birthday, to the theme, - "LUGNuts Turns 7…or 49 in Dog Years", - where all the previous challenge themes are available to build to, in this case challenge 69, - "The Summer of '69", - where vehicles from all through the 1960's can be built to the challenge theme.

The De Tomaso Pantera is a mid-engine sports car produced by Italian automobile manufacturer De Tomaso from 1971 to 1992. Italian for "Panther", the Pantera was the automaker's most popular model, with over 7,000 manufactured over its twenty-year production run. More than three quarters of the production was sold by American Lincoln-Mercury dealers from 1972 to 1975; after this agreement ended De Tomaso kept manufacturing the car in ever smaller numbers into the early 1990s.

 

History

 

The Pantera was designed by the Italian design firm Carrozzeria Ghia's American-born designer Tom Tjaarda and replaced the Mangusta. Unlike the Mangusta, which employed a steel backbone chassis, the Pantera's chassis was of a steel monocoque design, the first instance of De Tomaso using this construction technique. The Pantera logo included a T-shaped symbol that was the brand used by De Tomaso's Argentinian cattle ranching ancestors, as well as a version of the Argentinean flag turned on its side, inspired by the company's founder, Alejandro De Tomaso, having been born and raised in Argentina.

 

The car debuted in Modena in March 1970 and was presented at the 1970 New York Motor Show a few weeks later. Approximately a year later the first production cars were sold, and production was increased to three per day. De Tomaso sold the rights to the Pantera to Ford, who were to distribute the cars in the United States, but Alejandro De Tomaso retained the rights to market the Pantera in Europe.

 

The slat-backed seats which had attracted criticism at the New York Auto Show were replaced by more conventional body-hugging sports seats in the production cars: leg-room was generous but the pedals were off-set and headroom was insufficient for drivers above approximately 6 ft (1.83 m) tall. Reflecting its makers' transatlantic ambitions, the Pantera came with an abundance of standard features which appeared exotic in Europe, such as electric windows, air conditioning and even "doors that buzz when ... open". By the time the Pantera reached production stage, the interior was in most respects well sorted, although resting an arm on the central console could lead to inadvertently activating the poorly located cigarette lighter.

 

The first 1971 Pantera models were powered by a 5.8 L (351 cu in) Ford Cleveland V8 engine having a power output of 335 PS (246 kW; 330 hp). The high torque provided by the Ford engine reduced the need for excessive gear changing at low speeds: this made the car much less demanding to drive in urban conditions than many of the locally built offerings.

 

The ZF transaxle used in the Mangusta was also used for the Pantera: a passenger in an early Pantera recorded that the mechanical noises emanating from the transaxle were more intrusive than the well restrained engine noise. Another Italian car that shared the ZF transaxle is the Maserati Bora, also launched in 1971 although not then available for sale. Power-assisted four-wheel disc brakes and rack and pinion steering were all standard equipment on the Pantera. The 1971 Pantera could accelerate to 97 km/h (60 mph) in 5.5 seconds according to Car and Driver.

 

In the spring of 1972, De Tomaso introduced the more sporting GTS model for the European market. The GTS was developed for Group 3 racing and received a more powerful engine with 350 PS (257 kW; 345 hp) DIN at 6000 rpm, thanks to a 11.0 : 1 compression ratio (versus 8.0 : 1 in the US market Pantera), larger Holley carburettors, a forged aluminum intake manifold, and freer flowing exhaust headers. The GTS also has considerably wider wheels, a more aggressive steering rack setup, ventilated disc brakes, adjusted spring rates and gear ratios, and conspicuous matte black body elements.

 

In the United States

 

Late in 1971, Ford began importing the Pantera for the American market to be sold through its Lincoln-Mercury dealers. The first 75 cars were simply European imports and are known for their "push-button" door handles and hand-built Carrozzeria Vignale bodies. A total of 1,007 cars reached the United States that year. As with most Italian cars of the day, rust-proofing was minimal and the quality of fit and finish on these early models was poor with large amounts of body solder being used to cover body panel flaws. Subsequently, Ford increased their involvement in the production of the later cars with the introduction of precision stampings for body panels which resulted in improved overall quality.

 

Several modifications were made to the Pantera for the 1972 model year. A new 5.8 L (351 cu in) four-bolt main Cleveland Engine, was used with lower compression ratio (from 11:1 to 8.6:1, chiefly to meet US emissions standards and run on lower octane standard fuel) but with the more aggressive "Cobra Jet" camshaft (featuring the same lift and duration as the 428 Cobra Jet's factory performance cam) in an effort to reclaim some of the power lost through the reduction in compression ratio along with a dual point distributor. Many other engine changes were made, including the use of a factory exhaust header.

 

The "Lusso" (luxury) Pantera L was also introduced in August 1972 as a 19721⁄2 model. For the US market, it featured a large black single front bumper that incorporated a built-in airfoil to reduce front end lift at high speeds, rather than the separate bumperettes still used abroad, as well as the Cleveland engine now having a power output of 264 hp (197 kW) at 5400 rpm. The "L" model featured many factory upgrades and updates that fixed most of the problems and issues the earlier cars experienced. It was so improved that the 1973 DeTomaso Pantera was Road Test Magazine's Import car of the year beating offerings from Ferrari, Maserati, Lamborghini, and Porsche. During 1973 the dashboard was changed, deviating from two separate pods for the gauges to a unified unit with the dials angled towards the driver.

 

The European GTS model had sparked interest in the United States, with several grey market cars being imported and many of the performance parts being offered. In the first half of 1974 a US version of the Pantera GTS was introduced, with the first 40 cars only being available in California. This model featured GTS badging and matte black sections as well as a special steering wheel and an electric clock, but not the higher compression engine nor the wheels or other performance modifications of its European counterpart.

 

Ford stopped importing the Pantera to the US in 1975, having sold around 5,500 cars. De Tomaso continued to build the car in ever-escalating forms of performance and luxury for almost two decades for sale in the rest of the world. A small number of cars were imported to the US by gray market importers in the 1980s, notably Panteramerica and AmeriSport. After 1974, Ford discontinued the Cleveland 351 engine, but production continued in Australia until 1982. De Tomaso started sourcing their engines from Australia once the American supplies stopped. These engines were tuned in Switzerland and were available with a range of outputs up to 360 PS (265 kW; 355 hp).

 

According to De Tomaso the chassis was completely revised in 1980, beginning with chassis number 9000. From May 1980, the lineup included the GT5, which had bonded and riveted-on fibreglass wheelarch extensions and from November 1984 the GT5-S model which had blended arches and a distinctive wide-body look. The GT5 also incorporated better brakes, a more luxurious interior, much larger wheels and tires and the fiberglass body kit also included an air dam and side skirts. Production of the wide body GT5 (and similarly equipped narrow body GTS models) continued until 1985, when the GT5-S replaced the GT5. Although the factory has not made its records available, an analysis based on Vehicle Identification Numbers by the Pantera Owners Club of America (POCA) late model (9000 series) registrar has shown that fewer than 197 GT5 Pantera models were likely to have been built. The GT5-S featured single piece flared steel fenders instead of the GT5's bolted-on fiberglass flares, and a smaller steel front air dam. The 'S' in the GT5-S name stood for "steel". Otherwise the GT5-S was largely identical to the GT5. The POCA 9000 series registrar's VIN analysis indicates that fewer than 183 GT5-S Panteras were built. Concurrent GTS production continued, on a custom order and very limited basis, until the late 1980s.

 

The car continued to use a Ford V8 engine, although in 1988, when the supply of Ford 351 Cleveland engines from Australia ran out, De Tomaso began installing Ford 351 Windsor engines in the Pantera instead. In all, about 7,260 cars in total were built.

 

For 1990 the 351 engine was replaced by the 5.0-litre Ford 302 engine featuring electronic fuel injection and modified cylinder heads, intake manifolds, camshafts, valves, and pistons. Stopping power was improved by the addition of four-wheel ventilated and drilled disc brakes with Brembo calipers that were shared with the Ferrari F40. The Pantera received new styling penned by Marcello Gandini, suspension redesign and a partial chassis redesign. The new model was called the Pantera 90 Si and it was introduced in 1990. Only 41 90 Si models were made before the Pantera was finally phased out in 1993 to make way for the radical Guarà. Out of the 41 cars made, two were used for crash testing, and one was reserved for the De Tomaso museum. As such, only 38 were sold to the public, of which four were converted to Targas by Pavesi. In the UK, the model was sold as Pantera 90.

The Lamborghini Diablo is a high-performance mid-engined sports car that was built by Italian automaker Lamborghini between 1990 and 2001. It was the first Lamborghini capable of attaining a top speed in excess of 200 miles per hour (320 km/h). After the end of its production run in 2001, the Diablo was replaced by the Lamborghini Murciélago. Diablo is "devil" in Spanish, which is diavolo in Italian.

 

History of development

 

At a time when the company was financed by the Swiss-based Mimran brothers, Lamborghini began development of what was codenamed Project 132 in June 1985 as a replacement for the Countach model. The brief stated that its top speed had to be at least 315 km/h (196 mph).

 

The design of the car was contracted to Marcello Gandini, who had designed its two predecessors. When Chrysler bought the company in 1987, providing money to complete its development, its management was uncomfortable with Gandini’s designs and commissioned its design team in Detroit to execute a third extensive redesign, smoothing out the trademark sharp edges and corners of Gandini's original design, and leaving him famously unimpressed. In fact, Gandini was so disappointed with the "softened" shape that he would later realize his original design in the Cizeta-Moroder V16T.

 

The car became known as the Diablo, carrying on Lamborghini's tradition of naming its cars after breeds of fighting bull. The Diablo was named after a ferocious bull raised by the Duke of Veragua in the 19th century, famous for fighting an epic battle with 'El Chicorro' in Madrid on July 11, 1869. In the words of Top Gear presenter Jeremy Clarkson, the Diablo was designed "solely to be the biggest head-turner in the world."

 

The development is believed to have cost a total of 6 billion Italian lira.

 

Diablo VT Roadster

 

1995-1998 Lamborghini Diablo VT Roadster

 

The Diablo VT Roadster was introduced in December 1995 and featured an electrically operated carbon fiber targa top which was stored above the engine lid when not in use. Besides the roof, the roadster's body was altered from the fixed-top VT model in a number of ways. The front bumper was revised, replacing the quad rectangular driving lamps with two rectangular and two round units. The brake cooling ducts were moved inboard of the driving lamps and changed to a straked design, while the rear ducts featured the vertical painted design seen on the SE30.

 

The engine lid was changed substantially in order to vent properly when the roof panel was covering it. The roadster also featured revised 17 inch wheels. The air intakes on top/sides were made larger than the coupe Diablos. In 1998 the wheels have been updated to 18 inch, and the engine power raised to 530 HP by adding the variable valve timing system. Top speed specification was raised to 335 km/h (208 mph).

 

In 1999 the dashboard received a major optical update by Audi, and the pop-up headlights were replaced by fixed headlights, same as for the coupés. This resulted in a better aerodynamic shape and modern optics.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamborghini_Diablo

 

This Lego miniland scale Lamborghini Diablo VT Roadster has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 96th Build Challenge - The 8th Birthday, titled - 'Happy Crazy Eight Birthday, LUGNuts' - where all previous build challenges are available to build to. This model is built to the LUGNuts 92nd build challenge, - "Stuck in the 90s" featuring vehicles from the decade of the 1990s

BMW E21 is the body designation for the first BMW 3 Series compact executive car, produced by the German automaker BMW from 1975 to 1983. This series was the immediate successor to the BMW 2002 and was superseded by the BMW E30.

 

Development and early history

 

Under the direction of its 51% percent shareholder, Herbert Quandt, BMW decided upon a replacement for their aging 2002. Without it, there was the distinct possibility of BMW leaving its core mission of building driver oriented cars, and alienating an existing customer base long enamored with the company's 2002 model.

 

Paul Bracq, Director of Design at BMW from 1970 to 1974, is credited with setting the design direction of the E21 3 Series, while Wilhelm Hofmeister is credited with first drawing the small forward wedge at the base of the C-pillar, a strong design trait of the first Three-series. In 1975 Claus Luthe replaced Bracq and became the owner of the project.

 

In July 1975, BMW’s Board of Management first presented this new model series in the Munich Olympic Stadium for public appraisal. The frontal view of the new car was dominated by the BMW trademark kidney grille standing out clearly from the radiator cover. The styling of the new car bore a resemblance to the BMW E12 5 Series.

 

The wedge shape of the two-door model was distinctive, extending all the way to the unusually high rear end. In response to criticism of the tail design, a black plastic trim panel between the tail lights was added.[citation needed] The car's styling was otherwise well received. Measuring 4355 millimeters (171.5 inches) in length, 1610 millimeters (63.4 inches) in width, and 1380 millimeters (54.3 inches) in height, the E21 Series continued the tradition of the New Class. With the wheelbase measuring 2563 millimeters (100.9 in), there was little body overhang in the rear-wheel-drive design. The track measured 1364 millimeters (53.7 in) at the front, and 1377 millimeters (54.2 in) at the rear.

 

The suspension incorporated rack and pinion steering and MacPherson strut suspension at the front, and semi-trailing arm type independent suspension at the rear. The power assisted brakes were discs on the front wheels, while the rear wheels had drum brakes. Initially, a Getrag four-speed manual was the standard transmission fitment. Five-speed overdrive Getrag gearboxes were fitted as standard in 1980, but close ratio 'sport' gearboxes were available at the car's release as an option. Alternatively, purchasers could opt for the ZF 3 HP-22 three-speed automatic transmission.

 

The cockpit design of the E21 marked the introduction of a new design concept, with the center console and central dashboard area angled towards the driver. This feature has become part of BMW’s interior design philosophy for many years. As a sign of passive safety, all edges and control elements within the interior were rounded off and padded.

 

At the E21's release, three models were available: with 316 (1.6-litre), 318 (1.8-litre) and 320 (2.0-litre) versions of the BMW M10 four-cylinder engine. To draw clear visual distinction within the new model series, the 320 models came with dual headlights, while the 315 - 316 and 318 had single round headlights.

 

At the end of 1975, the 320i was introduced; the engine was fitted with Bosch K Jetronic fuel injection, delivering 125 bhp (93 kW; 127 PS) on premium grade gasoline.

 

Ongoing evolution

 

The BMW M10 engine.

In the mid-1970s, BMW had invested DM 110 million in a new engine series, designated as the M60, but later renamed as M20 upon the introduction of the E30 in late 1982.

 

At the 1977 International Auto Show in Frankfurt, BMW unveiled its new variants of the E21, featuring the new six-cylinder M20 engines. The four-cylinder 320 model was replaced with the 320/6, featuring a two-litre version of the M20 engine. The 323i model was introduced, featuring 2.3 litres and 143 bhp (107 kW; 145 PS), empowering this car with a top speed of approximately 190 km/h (118 mph). The braking system was also upgraded, with the 323i featuring disc brakes on all wheels.

 

In the meantime however, a performance gap had developed between the 98 bhp (73 kW; 99 PS) 318 and the new 320/6 delivering 122 bhp (91 kW; 124 PS). For the 1979/80 model year, the four-cylinder models were upgraded: the 1.8-litre power unit was revised and entered the market as a 90 bhp (67 kW; 91 PS) carburetor engine in the 316, while addition of Bosch K Jetronic fuel injection to the 1.8-litre engine raised the 318i to 105 bhp (78 kW; 106 PS) .

 

Since there was now also room for a new entry-level model, the 315 powered by a 75 bhp (56 kW; 76 PS) 1.6-litre M10 engine made its appearance in 1981.

 

Motorsports

 

The Group 5 version of the BMW 320, introduced in 1977 as a replacement to the already obsolete BMW 3.0 CSL and became nicknamed as the Flying Brick in reference to the blocky bodyshape, was powered by a Formula Two engine that was tuned to 300 bhp (220 kW) by BMW Motorsport.

 

Other than the main factory team and McLaren who ran the IMSA operation in the US, the car was notably used by the BMW Junior Team, who had the likes of Manfred Winkelhock, Eddie Cheever, and Marc Surer as drivers. They would help to win the 1977 Deutsche Rennsport Meisterschaft and would later go into Formula One.

 

The car was also used to win the Macau Guia Race in 1981 and 1982.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/BMW_3_Series_(E21)

The Peugeot 504 is a large family car manufactured by French automaker Peugeot between 1968 and 1983, with licensed production continuing until 2006.

 

Peugeot's flagship, the 504 made its public debut on 12 September 1968 at the Paris Salon. The press launch which had been scheduled for June 1968 was at the last minute deferred by three months, and production got off to a similarly delayed start because of the political and industrial disruption which exploded across France in May 1968.

 

The 504 was a sunroof-equipped four-door saloon, introduced with a carbureted 1,796 cc four-cylinder petrol engine 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) with optional fuel injection. A column-mounted four-speed manual transmission was standard; a three-speed ZF 3HP12 automatic available as an upgrade.

 

The 504 was European Car of the Year in 1969, praised for its styling, quality, chassis, ride, visibility, strong engine and refinement.

 

The 504 Injection two-door coupé and two-door cabriolet were introduced at the Salon de Geneva in March 1969. The engine produced the same 97 bhp (72 kW; 98 PS) of output as in the fuel-injected saloon, but the final drive ratio was slightly revised to give a slightly higher road speed of 20.6 mph (33.2 km/h) at 1,000 rpm.

 

The 504 received a new four-cylinder 1971 cc engine, rated at 96 bhp (72 kW; 97 PS) (carburated) and 104 bhp (78 kW; 105 PS) (fuel-injected), and a four-cylinder 2112 cc diesel rated at 65 bhp (48 kW; 66 PS). The 1796 cc engine remained available.

 

In September 1970 an estate was added, featuring a higher rear roof, lengthened wheel base and solid rear axle with four coil springs. It was joined by the 7-seat "Familiale", which had all its occupants facing forward in three rows of seats.

 

In April 1973, because of the oil crisis Peugeot presented the 504 L. It featured a live rear axle and a smaller 1,796 cc engine rated at 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) (81 bhp (60 kW; 82 PS) for Automatic).

 

At the 1974 October Motor Show Peugeot presented a more powerful engine for the 504 coupé and cabriolet, now fitted with a 2664 cc V6 unit developed in collaboration with Volvo and Renault. This was the same engine that would be used for the 604 berline, to be introduced at Geneva five months later, in March 1975. The engine incorporated various innovative features such as an aluminium cylinder block, and a fuel-feed system that employed carburetors of differing type, one (type 34 TBIA) featuring a single chamber controlled directly according to the movement of the accelerator pedal, and the second being a twin chamber carburetor (type 35 CEEI) designed to operate simultaneously with the first, using a pneumatic linkage. Maximum output for the 504 coupé and cabriolet fitted with this new V6 engine was given as 136 bhp (101 kW; 138 PS), supporting a top speed of 186 km/h (116 mph). During 1975, the first full year of production, 2,643 of these 6 cylinder 504 coupés and cabriolet were produced, which was considered a respectable number, although dwarfed by the 236,733 4 cylinder 504 "berlines" (saloons/sedans) and "breaks" (estates/station wagons) produced by Peugeot in France in the same year. Following launch of the six cylinder cars, the four cylinder versions of the coupé and cabriolet 504s were delisted: they returned to the showrooms in 1978 in response, it was reported, to customer demand.

 

At the Paris Motor Show of October 1976 the option of an enlarged diesel engine was introduced. The stroke of 83 mm (3.3 in) remained the same as that of the existing 2,112 cc diesel motor, but for the larger engine the bore was increased to 94 mm (3.7 in), giving an overall 2,304 cc along with an increase in claimed power output from 65 to 70 bhp (48 to 52 kW; 66 to 71 PS). The 2,112 cc diesel engine would also find its way into the Ford Granada since Ford did not at the time produce a sufficient volume of diesel sedans in this class to justify the development of their own diesel engine.

 

Peugeot 504 production in Europe was pruned back in 1979 with the launch of the Peugeot 505, and the last European example rolled off the production line in 1983, although the pick up version continued in production, and was available in Europe until 1993. Chinese production of the 504 pickup (more information below) only ceased in 2009. The 505 shared most of the Peugeot 504 mechanical parts, similarly to the Peugeot 604 and Talbot Tagora.

 

More than three million 504s were produced in Europe, ending in 1983. Manufacturing continued in Nigeria and Kenya until 2006, utilising the Peugeot knock down kits. Kenya production was 27,000 units and the car remained on sale to 2007, being described as "King of the African road". Egypt also had its own production facilities.

 

Redesigned Argentinian version of the 504

The car was assembled in various countries, under license of Peugeot. In Australia it was assembled by Peugeot's arch-rival Renault, and sold through Renault Australia's dealer network.

 

The Peugeot 504 is also one of the most common vehicles employed as a bush taxi in Africa. In China, the 504 was produced until 2009 in pickup form, with a four-door crew cab combination fitted, on an extended estate platform. These were built by Guangzhou Peugeot Automobile Company.

 

The Peugeot 504 was also produced in Argentina until 1999 by Sevel in El Palomar near Buenos Aires, in sedan, estate and pickup forms. The pickup was manufactured in single and double cab with payload of over 1 tonne (1.300 kg) from 1983-1997, and exported mainly to bordering countries. In 1991 the later models were slightly restyled at the front and rear, with the lamps and bumpers changing design. These cars were also given a new interior. Argentinian 504s offered the 1,971 cc petrol four-cylinder, or the 2,304 cc diesel.

 

The French company Dangel also produced Peugeot approved four-wheel drive Break (estate/station wagon) and pickup models.

 

Its engines and suspension were used in later models of the Paykan, the Iranian version of the Hillman Hunter.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Peugeot 504 Berline has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 84th Build Challenge, our 7th birthday, to the theme, - "LUGNuts Turns 7…or 49 in Dog Years", - where all the previous challenge themes are available to build to, in this case challenge 69, - "The Summer of '69", - where vehicles from all through the 1960's can be built to the challenge theme.

The Peugeot 504 is a large family car manufactured by French automaker Peugeot between 1968 and 1983, with licensed production continuing until 2006.

 

Peugeot's flagship, the 504 made its public debut on 12 September 1968 at the Paris Salon. The press launch which had been scheduled for June 1968 was at the last minute deferred by three months, and production got off to a similarly delayed start because of the political and industrial disruption which exploded across France in May 1968.

 

The 504 was a sunroof-equipped four-door saloon, introduced with a carbureted 1,796 cc four-cylinder petrol engine 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) with optional fuel injection. A column-mounted four-speed manual transmission was standard; a three-speed ZF 3HP12 automatic available as an upgrade.

 

The 504 was European Car of the Year in 1969, praised for its styling, quality, chassis, ride, visibility, strong engine and refinement.

 

The 504 Injection two-door coupé and two-door cabriolet were introduced at the Salon de Geneva in March 1969. The engine produced the same 97 bhp (72 kW; 98 PS) of output as in the fuel-injected saloon, but the final drive ratio was slightly revised to give a slightly higher road speed of 20.6 mph (33.2 km/h) at 1,000 rpm.

 

The 504 received a new four-cylinder 1971 cc engine, rated at 96 bhp (72 kW; 97 PS) (carburated) and 104 bhp (78 kW; 105 PS) (fuel-injected), and a four-cylinder 2112 cc diesel rated at 65 bhp (48 kW; 66 PS). The 1796 cc engine remained available.

 

In September 1970 an estate was added, featuring a higher rear roof, lengthened wheel base and solid rear axle with four coil springs. It was joined by the 7-seat "Familiale", which had all its occupants facing forward in three rows of seats.

 

In April 1973, because of the oil crisis Peugeot presented the 504 L. It featured a live rear axle and a smaller 1,796 cc engine rated at 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) (81 bhp (60 kW; 82 PS) for Automatic).

 

At the 1974 October Motor Show Peugeot presented a more powerful engine for the 504 coupé and cabriolet, now fitted with a 2664 cc V6 unit developed in collaboration with Volvo and Renault. This was the same engine that would be used for the 604 berline, to be introduced at Geneva five months later, in March 1975. The engine incorporated various innovative features such as an aluminium cylinder block, and a fuel-feed system that employed carburetors of differing type, one (type 34 TBIA) featuring a single chamber controlled directly according to the movement of the accelerator pedal, and the second being a twin chamber carburetor (type 35 CEEI) designed to operate simultaneously with the first, using a pneumatic linkage. Maximum output for the 504 coupé and cabriolet fitted with this new V6 engine was given as 136 bhp (101 kW; 138 PS), supporting a top speed of 186 km/h (116 mph). During 1975, the first full year of production, 2,643 of these 6 cylinder 504 coupés and cabriolet were produced, which was considered a respectable number, although dwarfed by the 236,733 4 cylinder 504 "berlines" (saloons/sedans) and "breaks" (estates/station wagons) produced by Peugeot in France in the same year. Following launch of the six cylinder cars, the four cylinder versions of the coupé and cabriolet 504s were delisted: they returned to the showrooms in 1978 in response, it was reported, to customer demand.

 

At the Paris Motor Show of October 1976 the option of an enlarged diesel engine was introduced. The stroke of 83 mm (3.3 in) remained the same as that of the existing 2,112 cc diesel motor, but for the larger engine the bore was increased to 94 mm (3.7 in), giving an overall 2,304 cc along with an increase in claimed power output from 65 to 70 bhp (48 to 52 kW; 66 to 71 PS). The 2,112 cc diesel engine would also find its way into the Ford Granada since Ford did not at the time produce a sufficient volume of diesel sedans in this class to justify the development of their own diesel engine.

 

Peugeot 504 production in Europe was pruned back in 1979 with the launch of the Peugeot 505, and the last European example rolled off the production line in 1983, although the pick up version continued in production, and was available in Europe until 1993. Chinese production of the 504 pickup (more information below) only ceased in 2009. The 505 shared most of the Peugeot 504 mechanical parts, similarly to the Peugeot 604 and Talbot Tagora.

 

More than three million 504s were produced in Europe, ending in 1983. Manufacturing continued in Nigeria and Kenya until 2006, utilising the Peugeot knock down kits. Kenya production was 27,000 units and the car remained on sale to 2007, being described as "King of the African road". Egypt also had its own production facilities.

 

Redesigned Argentinian version of the 504

The car was assembled in various countries, under license of Peugeot. In Australia it was assembled by Peugeot's arch-rival Renault, and sold through Renault Australia's dealer network.

 

The Peugeot 504 is also one of the most common vehicles employed as a bush taxi in Africa. In China, the 504 was produced until 2009 in pickup form, with a four-door crew cab combination fitted, on an extended estate platform. These were built by Guangzhou Peugeot Automobile Company.

 

The Peugeot 504 was also produced in Argentina until 1999 by Sevel in El Palomar near Buenos Aires, in sedan, estate and pickup forms. The pickup was manufactured in single and double cab with payload of over 1 tonne (1.300 kg) from 1983-1997, and exported mainly to bordering countries. In 1991 the later models were slightly restyled at the front and rear, with the lamps and bumpers changing design. These cars were also given a new interior. Argentinian 504s offered the 1,971 cc petrol four-cylinder, or the 2,304 cc diesel.

 

The French company Dangel also produced Peugeot approved four-wheel drive Break (estate/station wagon) and pickup models.

 

Its engines and suspension were used in later models of the Paykan, the Iranian version of the Hillman Hunter.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Peugeot 504 Berline has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 84th Build Challenge, our 7th birthday, to the theme, - "LUGNuts Turns 7…or 49 in Dog Years", - where all the previous challenge themes are available to build to, in this case challenge 69, - "The Summer of '69", - where vehicles from all through the 1960's can be built to the challenge theme.

The Lamborghini Miura is a sports car produced by Italian automaker Lamborghini between 1966 and 1973. The car pioneered the mid-engined two-seat layout, the standard for high-performance sports and supercars since. When released, it was the fastest production road car made.

 

The Miura was originally conceived by Lamborghini's engineering team, which designed the car in its spare time against the wishes of company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini, who preferred powerful yet sedate grand touring cars over the race car-derived machines produced by local rival Ferrari.

 

The Miura's rolling chassis was presented at the 1965 Turin auto show, and the prototype P400 debuted at the 1966 Geneva show. It received stellar receptions from showgoers and the motoring press alike, each impressed by Marcello Gandini's sleek styling and the car's revolutionary mid-engine design.

 

Lamborghini's flagship, the Miura received periodic updates and remained in production until 1973. A year later the extreme Countach entered the automaker's lineup, amid tumultuous financial times for the company.

 

DEVELOPMENT

During 1965, Lamborghini's three top engineers, Gian Paolo Dallara, Paolo Stanzani, and Bob Wallace put their own time into developing a prototype car known as the P400. The engineers envisioned a road car with racing pedigree – one which could win on the track and be driven on the road by enthusiasts. The three men worked on its design at night, hoping to convince company founder Ferruccio Lamborghini such a vehicle would neither be too expensive nor distract from the company's focus. When finally brought aboard, Lamborghini gave his engineers a free hand in the belief the P400 was a potentially valuable marketing tool, if nothing more.

 

The car featured a transversely-mounted mid-engine layout, a departure from previous Lamborghini cars. The V12 was also unusual in that it was effectively merged with the transmission and differential, reflecting a lack of space in the tightly-wrapped design. The rolling chassis was displayed at the Turin Salon in 1965. Impressed showgoers placed orders for the car despite the lack of a body to go over the chassis.

 

Bertone was placed in charge of styling the prototype, which was finished just days before its debut at the 1966 Geneva motor show. Curiously, none of the engineers had found time to check if the engine fit inside its compartment. Committed to showing the car, they decided to fill the engine bay with ballast and keep the hood locked throughout the show, as they had three years earlier for the début of the 350GTV. Sales head Sgarzi was forced to turn away members of the motoring press who wanted to see the P400's power plant. Despite this setback, the car was the highlight of the show, immediately boosting stylist Marcello Gandini's reputation.

 

The favourable reaction at Geneva meant the P400 was to go into production by the following year. The name "Miura", a famous type of fighting bull, was chosen, and featured in the company's newly created badge. The car gained the worldwide attention of automotive enthusiasts when it was chosen for the opening sequence of the original 1969 version of The Italian Job. In press interviews of the time Ferruccio Lamborghini was reticent about his precise birth date, but stressed that he was born under the star sign Taurus the bull.

Production history

 

P400

The earliest model of the Miura was known as the P400 (for Posteriore 4 litri). It was powered by a version of the 3.9 L Lamborghini V12 engine used in the 400GT at the time. The engine was mounted transversely and produced 350 PS (257 kW; 345 hp). Exactly 275 P400 were produced between 1966 and 1969 - a success for Lamborghini despite its then-steep price of US$20,000 (equivalent to $146,113 in 2015).

 

Taking a cue from the Morris Mini, Lamborghini formed the engine and gearbox in one casting. Its shared lubrication continued until the last 96 SVs, when the case was split to allow the correct oils to be used for each element.

 

An unconfirmed claim holds the first 125 Miuras were built of 0.9 mm steel and are therefore lighter than later cars. All cars had steel frames and doors, with aluminum front and rear skinned body sections. When leaving the factory they were originally fitted with Pirelli Cinturato 205VR15 tyres (CN72).

 

AWARDS

The Miura won the prestigious Gran Turismo Trophy at the 2008 Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance, and has been re-created for use in the Gran Turismo 5 video game.

 

P400S

The P400S Miura, also known as the Miura S, made its introduction at the Turin Motorshow in November 1968, where the original chassis had been introduced three years earlier. It was slightly revised from the P400, with the addition of power windows, bright chrome trim around external windows and headlights, new overhead inline console with new rocker switches, engine intake manifolds made 2 mm larger, different camshaft profiles, and notched trunk end panels (allowing for slightly more luggage space). Engine changes were reportedly good for an additional 20 PS (15 kW; 20 hp).

 

Other revisions were limited to creature comforts, such as a locking glovebox lid, a reversed position of the cigarette lighter and windshield wiper switch, and single release handles for front and rear body sections. Other interior improvements included the addition of power windows and optional air conditioning, available for US$800. About 338 P400S Miura were produced between December 1968 and March 1971. One S #4407 was owned by Frank Sinatra. Miles Davis also owned one, which he crashed in October 1972 under the influence of cocaine, breaking both ankles. Eddie Van Halen owns one and can be heard revving it up during the bridge in the song Panama

 

P400SV

The last and most famous Miura, the P400SV or Miura SV featured different cam timing and altered carburetors. These gave the engine an additional 15 PS (11 kW; 15 hp), to 385 PS (283 kW; 380 hp). The last 96 SV engines had a split sump. The gearbox now had its lubrication system separate from the engine, which allowed the use of the appropriate types of oil for the gearbox and the engine. This also alleviated concerns that metal shavings from the gearbox could travel into the engine with disastrous and expensive results and made the application of an optional limited-slip differential far easier.

 

The SV can be distinguished from its predecessors from its lack of "eyelashes" around the headlamps, wider rear fenders to accommodate the new 230 mm rear wheels and Pirelli Cinturato tires, and different taillights. 150 SVs were produced.

 

There was a misprint in the SV owners manual indicating bigger intake valves in English size (but correct size in metric). The intake and exhaust valves in all 4 liter V12 Lamborghini remained the same throughout all models. This intake size misprint carried forward into Espada 400GT and Countach LP 400/LP 400S owners manuals as well.

 

P400 JOTA

In 1970, Lamborghini development driver Bob Wallace created a test mule that would conform to the FIA's Appendix J racing regulations. The car was appropriately named the Miura Jota (the pronunciation of the letter 'J' in Spanish). Wallace made extensive modifications to the standard Miura chassis and engine. Weight reductions included replacing steel chassis components and body panels with the lightweight aluminium alloy Avional and replacing side windows with plastic, with the resulting car weighing approximately 800 pounds less than a production Miura. A front spoiler was added and the headlights were replaced with fixed, faired-in units. Wallace substituted two smaller, sill-mounted fuel tanks for the single larger original unit. The suspension was reworked and wider (9" in the front, 12" in the rear), lightweight wheels were fitted. The engine was modified to produce 418-440 bhp at 8800 rpm, with an increased compression ratio, altered cams, electronic ignition, dry-sump lubrication, and less restrictive exhaust system. This single example was eventually sold to a private buyer after extensive testing. In April 1971, the car crashed on the yet-unopened ring road around the city of Brescia, and burned to the ground.

 

It was once widely believed that the Jota had the chassis number of #5084 (a number well out of sequence for the date in question), it has been clarified by Miura expert Joe Sackey in his book The Lamborghini Miura Bible that this is not the case, and that #5084 is in fact a factory modified SV to SVJ spec. This fact has also been confirmed in the massive and long running Miura thread on the lamborghini section of www.ferrarichat.com

 

A recreation of the Jota was later undertaken by Chris Lawrence of Wymondham Engineering for Lamborghini owner Piet Pulford from the United Kingdom on chassis #3033.

 

P400 SV/J

There are six examples of the Miura SV/J known to be built by the factory while the Miura was still in production, one was built new (chassis #5090) and five were converted from existing SVs (chassis #4934, #4860, #4892, #4990 & #5084)

 

One of these cars, chassis #4934, was built for the Shah of Iran Mohammad Reza Pahlavi. The Shah stored this car under armed guard with another SV in Royal Palace in Tehran. After he fled the country during the Iranian Revolution, his cars were seized by the Iranian government. The SV/J was sold into Dubai in 1995. In 1997 this car was sold in a Brooks auction to Nicolas Cage, at US$490,000, becoming the model's highest ever price at auction. Cage sold the car in 2002. Higher prices have been reached several times since then, including by SVJ #4892 selling for over $1.9M

 

Of the seven known original cars #4892 is a recent addition to the list of known genuine SVJ's with factory documentation now having come to light.

 

An eighth SV/J was built at the Lamborghini factory between 1983 and 1987 from an unused Miura S chassis. This was made for Jean Claude Mimran, one of the Mimran brothers, the then owner of Lamborghini. Most experts do not recognize this as an "official" SVJ due to it being converted (albeit done by the factory) long after the Miura went out of production.

 

Further Miuras were subsequently upgraded to SVJ specifications (trying to imitate the real factory SVJs) by various garages of Switzerland, USA and Japan.

 

ROADSTER

Another one-off, the Miura Roadster (actually more of a targa-model, but without any removable roof) was built by Bertone as a show car. Based on a P400, it was first shown at the 1968 Brussels Auto Show. After having been exhibited at several auto salons the car was sold to the International Lead Zinc Research Organization (ILZRO) who turned it into a display-vehicle showcasing the possibilities of using zinc alloys in cars. The car was named the ZN75. A few other Miuras have had their tops removed, but this Bertone Miura Roadster was the only factory open-top Miura.

 

In 2006 the ZN75 was purchased by New York City real estate developer Adam Gordon. Gordon had Bobileff Motorcars in San Diego, California return the car to its original Bertone Roadster form. The restored car was first shown in August 2008 at the Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance.

 

The one of a kind Miura Roadster was shown at the Amelia Island Concours d'Elegance in 2013.

 

P400 SVJ SPIDER

This one-off example of the Miura was displayed at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show with other new Lamborghini models (Jalpa and LM002) shortly after new company CEO Patrick Mimran took over the factory although it was never a factory authorised model r modifications. Finished in pearl white, the SVJ Spider was the formerly yellow Miura S presented at the 1981 Geneva Motor Show, and uses chassis #4808 Equipped with wide wheels and a rear wing reflecting the marque's revival, it was wrongly considered by some as a prototype for a possible limited series of Miura Spider whereas in fact it was simply a one off show car constructed on behalf by the Swiss Lamborghini Importer Lambomotor AG (and as such is not an official factory modification or indeed has any link to the factory bar its original 1970 build).

 

Subsequently, bought by Swiss Lamborghini collector Jean Wicki, the car had its rear wing and chin spoiler removed and was painted silver, bringing the car's style closer to the Berlinetta SVJ. Lamborghini specialist Autodrome (France) purchased the car from Wicki and restored its bodywork and upholstery in partnership with Carrosserie Lecoq (Paris). Painted traditional Miura lime green, the car was eventually sold to a Parisian collector. The car has stiffness issues and does not drive that well (as stated by the world-renowned Miura expert Joe Sackey), it's also not that well received by the general Miura cogniscenti who post on VLG and also on the worlds longest running and largest Miura debate which is on fchat. Other than private modifications, there are only two "open" Miuras, officially presented in International Motor shows: the Bertone Miura Roadster, exhibited on Bertone's own stand at Bruxelles in 1968, and this non factory example, shown on the Lamborghini stand at the Geneva Motor show in 1981.

 

2006 MIURA CONCEPT

A Miura concept car was presented at the American Museum of Television & Radio on January 5, 2006 alongside the Los Angeles Auto Show, though it was not presented at the show itself. Instead, the Miura concept car officially debuted at the North American International Auto Show two weeks later. It was the first design to be penned by Lamborghini design chief, Walter de'Silva, commemorating the 40th anniversary of the 1966 Geneva introduction of the original Miura.

 

Lamborghini president and CEO Stefan Winkelmann denied that the concept would mark the Miura's return to production, saying “The Miura was a celebration of our history, but Lamborghini is about the future. Retro design is not what we are here for. So we won’t do the Miura.”

 

2016 Lamborghini Special edition Aventador Miura Homage

To celebrate the 50th anniversary of the Lamborghini Miura – a forerunner of all V12 Lamborghini super sports cars – Lamborghini has unveiled the Aventador Miura Homage. The special edition car has been created by the company’s Ad Personam customization division.

 

WIKIPEDIA

The Honda Freed is a mini MPV produced by the Japanese automaker Honda since 2008. The vehicle is a replacement for the Honda Mobilio. The Freed is based on the Jazz/Fit platform. Three different versions of the Freed are available: a seven-seat version which features captain’s seats in the second row; an eight-seat version; and a five-seat version. Honda also stated that a wheelchair-accessible model is offered in addition to versions with a side lift-up seat and passenger lift-up seat.

The Peugeot 504 is a large family car manufactured by French automaker Peugeot between 1968 and 1983, with licensed production continuing until 2006.

 

Peugeot's flagship, the 504 made its public debut on 12 September 1968 at the Paris Salon. The press launch which had been scheduled for June 1968 was at the last minute deferred by three months, and production got off to a similarly delayed start because of the political and industrial disruption which exploded across France in May 1968.

 

The 504 was a sunroof-equipped four-door saloon, introduced with a carbureted 1,796 cc four-cylinder petrol engine 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) with optional fuel injection. A column-mounted four-speed manual transmission was standard; a three-speed ZF 3HP12 automatic available as an upgrade.

 

The 504 was European Car of the Year in 1969, praised for its styling, quality, chassis, ride, visibility, strong engine and refinement.

 

The 504 Injection two-door coupé and two-door cabriolet were introduced at the Salon de Geneva in March 1969. The engine produced the same 97 bhp (72 kW; 98 PS) of output as in the fuel-injected saloon, but the final drive ratio was slightly revised to give a slightly higher road speed of 20.6 mph (33.2 km/h) at 1,000 rpm.

 

The 504 received a new four-cylinder 1971 cc engine, rated at 96 bhp (72 kW; 97 PS) (carburated) and 104 bhp (78 kW; 105 PS) (fuel-injected), and a four-cylinder 2112 cc diesel rated at 65 bhp (48 kW; 66 PS). The 1796 cc engine remained available.

 

In September 1970 an estate was added, featuring a higher rear roof, lengthened wheel base and solid rear axle with four coil springs. It was joined by the 7-seat "Familiale", which had all its occupants facing forward in three rows of seats.

 

In April 1973, because of the oil crisis Peugeot presented the 504 L. It featured a live rear axle and a smaller 1,796 cc engine rated at 79 bhp (59 kW; 80 PS) (81 bhp (60 kW; 82 PS) for Automatic).

 

At the 1974 October Motor Show Peugeot presented a more powerful engine for the 504 coupé and cabriolet, now fitted with a 2664 cc V6 unit developed in collaboration with Volvo and Renault. This was the same engine that would be used for the 604 berline, to be introduced at Geneva five months later, in March 1975. The engine incorporated various innovative features such as an aluminium cylinder block, and a fuel-feed system that employed carburetors of differing type, one (type 34 TBIA) featuring a single chamber controlled directly according to the movement of the accelerator pedal, and the second being a twin chamber carburetor (type 35 CEEI) designed to operate simultaneously with the first, using a pneumatic linkage. Maximum output for the 504 coupé and cabriolet fitted with this new V6 engine was given as 136 bhp (101 kW; 138 PS), supporting a top speed of 186 km/h (116 mph). During 1975, the first full year of production, 2,643 of these 6 cylinder 504 coupés and cabriolet were produced, which was considered a respectable number, although dwarfed by the 236,733 4 cylinder 504 "berlines" (saloons/sedans) and "breaks" (estates/station wagons) produced by Peugeot in France in the same year. Following launch of the six cylinder cars, the four cylinder versions of the coupé and cabriolet 504s were delisted: they returned to the showrooms in 1978 in response, it was reported, to customer demand.

 

At the Paris Motor Show of October 1976 the option of an enlarged diesel engine was introduced. The stroke of 83 mm (3.3 in) remained the same as that of the existing 2,112 cc diesel motor, but for the larger engine the bore was increased to 94 mm (3.7 in), giving an overall 2,304 cc along with an increase in claimed power output from 65 to 70 bhp (48 to 52 kW; 66 to 71 PS). The 2,112 cc diesel engine would also find its way into the Ford Granada since Ford did not at the time produce a sufficient volume of diesel sedans in this class to justify the development of their own diesel engine.

 

Peugeot 504 production in Europe was pruned back in 1979 with the launch of the Peugeot 505, and the last European example rolled off the production line in 1983, although the pick up version continued in production, and was available in Europe until 1993. Chinese production of the 504 pickup (more information below) only ceased in 2009. The 505 shared most of the Peugeot 504 mechanical parts, similarly to the Peugeot 604 and Talbot Tagora.

 

More than three million 504s were produced in Europe, ending in 1983. Manufacturing continued in Nigeria and Kenya until 2006, utilising the Peugeot knock down kits. Kenya production was 27,000 units and the car remained on sale to 2007, being described as "King of the African road". Egypt also had its own production facilities.

 

Redesigned Argentinian version of the 504

The car was assembled in various countries, under license of Peugeot. In Australia it was assembled by Peugeot's arch-rival Renault, and sold through Renault Australia's dealer network.

 

The Peugeot 504 is also one of the most common vehicles employed as a bush taxi in Africa. In China, the 504 was produced until 2009 in pickup form, with a four-door crew cab combination fitted, on an extended estate platform. These were built by Guangzhou Peugeot Automobile Company.

 

The Peugeot 504 was also produced in Argentina until 1999 by Sevel in El Palomar near Buenos Aires, in sedan, estate and pickup forms. The pickup was manufactured in single and double cab with payload of over 1 tonne (1.300 kg) from 1983-1997, and exported mainly to bordering countries. In 1991 the later models were slightly restyled at the front and rear, with the lamps and bumpers changing design. These cars were also given a new interior. Argentinian 504s offered the 1,971 cc petrol four-cylinder, or the 2,304 cc diesel.

 

The French company Dangel also produced Peugeot approved four-wheel drive Break (estate/station wagon) and pickup models.

 

Its engines and suspension were used in later models of the Paykan, the Iranian version of the Hillman Hunter.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Peugeot 504 Berline has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 84th Build Challenge, our 7th birthday, to the theme, - "LUGNuts Turns 7…or 49 in Dog Years", - where all the previous challenge themes are available to build to, in this case challenge 69, - "The Summer of '69", - where vehicles from all through the 1960's can be built to the challenge theme.

The Volkswagen Beetle (officially the Volkswagen Type 1, informally in Germany the Volkswagen Käfer, in Poland the Volkswagen Garbus and in the U.S. the Volkswagen Bug) is a two-door, four passenger, rear-engine economy car manufactured and marketed by German automaker Volkswagen (VW) from 1938 until 2003.

 

The need for this kind of car, and its functional objectives, was formulated by the leader of Nazi Germany, Adolf Hitler, who wanted a cheap, simple car to be mass-produced for his country's new road network. Hitler contracted Ferdinand Porsche in 1934 to design and build it. Porsche and his team took until 1938 to finalise the design. The influence on Porsche's design of other contemporary cars, such as the Tatra V570 and the work of Josef Ganz remains a subject of dispute. The result was one of the first rear-engined cars since the Brass Era. With 21,529,464 produced, the Beetle is the longest-running and most-manufactured car of a single platform ever made.

 

Although designed in the 1930s, the Beetle was only produced in significant numbers from 1945 on (mass production had been put on hold during the Second World War) when the model was internally designated the Volkswagen Type 1, and marketed simply as the Volkswagen (or "People's Car"). Later models were designated Volkswagen 1200, 1300, 1500, 1302 or 1303, the former three indicating engine displacement, the latter two derived from the type number. The model became widely known in its home country as the Käfer (German for "beetle") and was later marketed as such in Germany, and as the Volkswagen in other countries. For example, in France it was known as the Coccinelle (French for ladybug).

 

The original 25 hp Beetle was designed for a top speed around 100 km/h, which would be a viable speed on the Reichsautobahn system. As Autobahn speeds increased in the postwar years, its output was boosted to 36, then 40 hp, the configuration that lasted through 1966 and became the "classic" Volkswagen motor. The Beetle ultimately gave rise to variants, including the Karmann Ghia, Type 2 and external coachbuilders. The Beetle marked a significant trend, led by Volkswagen, Fiat, and Renault, whereby the rear-engine, rear-wheel drive layout increased from 2.6 percent of continental Western Europe's car production in 1946 to 26.6 percent in 1956. The 1948 Citroën 2CV and other European models marked a later trend to front-wheel drive in the European small car market, a trend that would come to dominate that market. In 1974, Volkswagen's own front-wheel drive Golf model succeeded the Beetle. In 1994, Volkswagen unveiled the Concept One, a "retro"-themed concept car with a resemblance to the original Beetle, and in 1998 introduced the "New Beetle", built on the contemporary Golf platform with styling recalling the original Type 1. It remained in production through 2010, being succeeded in 2011 by the more aggressively styled Beetle (A5).

 

In the 1999 Car of the Century competition, to determine the world's most influential car in the 20th century, the Type 1 came fourth, after the Ford Model T, the Mini, and the Citroën DS.

 

HISTORY

THE PEOPLES CAR

In April 1934, Adolf Hitler gave the order to Ferdinand Porsche to develop a Volkswagen (literally, "people's car" in German, pronounced [ˈfɔlksvaːɡən]). The epithet Volks- literally, "people's-" had been applied to other Nazi-sponsored consumer goods such as the Volksempfänger ("people's radio").

 

In May 1934, at a meeting at Berlin’s Kaiserhof Hotel, Chancellor Hitler insisted on a basic vehicle that could transport two adults and three children at 100 km/h while not using more than 7 litres of fuel per 100 km (32 mpg US/39 mpg UK). The engine had to be powerful for sustained cruising on Germany’s new Autobahnen. Everything had to be designed to ensure parts could be quickly and inexpensively exchanged. The engine had to be air-cooled because, as Hitler explained, not every country doctor had his own garage (ethylene glycol antifreeze was only just beginning to be used in high-performance liquid-cooled aircraft engines. In general, radiators filled with water would freeze unless the vehicle was kept in a heated building overnight or drained and refilled each morning).

 

The "People's Car" would be available to citizens of Nazi Germany through a savings scheme, or Sparkarte (savings booklet), at 990 Reichsmark, about the price of a small motorcycle. (The average weekly income was then around 32RM.)

 

DEVELOPMENT

Ferdinand Porsche developed the Type 12, or "Auto für Jedermann" (car for everybody) for Zündapp in 1931. Porsche already preferred the flat-four engine, and selected a swing axle rear suspension (invented by Edmund Rumpler), while Zündapp insisted on a water-cooled five-cylinder radial engine. In 1932, three prototypes were running. All of those cars were lost during World War II, the last in a bombing raid in Stuttgart in 1945.

 

The Zündapp prototypes were followed by the Porsche Type 32, designed in 1933 for NSU Motorenwerke AG, another motorcycle company. The Type 32 was similar in design to the Type 12, but it had a flat-four engine. NSU's exit from car manufacturing resulted in the Type 32 being abandoned at the prototype stage.

 

Initially designated Type 60 by Porsche, the design team included Erwin Komenda and Karl Rabe. In October 1935, the first two Type 60 prototypes, known as the V1 and V2 (V for Versuchswagen, or "test car"), were ready. In 1936, testing began of three further V3 prototypes, built in Porsche's Stuttgart shop. A batch of thirty W30 development models, produced for Porsche by Daimler-Benz, underwent 2,900,000 km of further testing in 1937. All cars had the distinctive round shape and the air-cooled, rear-mounted engine. Included in this batch was a rollback soft top called the Cabrio Limousine. A further batch of 44 VW38 pre-production cars produced in 1938 introduced split rear windows; both the split window and the dash were retained on production Type 1s until 1953. The VW38 cars were followed by another batch of 50 VW39 cars, completed in July 1939.

 

The car was designed to be as simple as possible mechanically. The air-cooled 25 hp (19 kW) 995 cc motors' built-in oil cooler and flat-four engine configuration's superior performance was also effective for the German Afrika Korps in Africa's desert heat. The suspension design used compact torsion bars instead of coil or leaf springs. The Beetle is nearly airtight and will briefly float.

 

THE FACTORY

On 26 May 1938, Hitler laid the cornerstone for the Volkswagen factory in Fallersleben. He gave a speech, in which he named the car Kraft-durch-Freude-Wagen ("Strength Through Joy Car", usually abbreviated to KdF-Wagen). The name refers to Kraft durch Freude ('Strength Through Joy'), the official leisure organization of Nazi Germany. The model village of Stadt des KdF-Wagens was created near Fallersleben in Lower Saxony in 1938 for the benefit of the workers at the newly built factory.

 

The factory had only produced a handful of cars by the start of the war in 1939; the first volume-produced versions of the car's chassis were military vehicles, the Type 82 Kübelwagen (approximately 52,000 built) and the amphibious Type 166 Schwimmwagen (about 14,000 built).

 

The first Beetles were produced on a small scale in 1941.

 

WARTIME PRODUCTION

A handful of KdF-Wagen (Typ 60) were produced primarily for the Nazi elite from 1941 to 1944, but production figures were small because the factories were concentrating on production of the Kübelwagen (Typ 82), the beetle for the Wehrmacht (Typ 82 E), the Schwimmwagen (Typ 166), and a handful of other variants. The factory produced another wartime vehicle: the Kommandeurswagen (Typ 87); a Beetle body mounted on a 4WD Schwimmwagen chassis. The Kommandeurswagen had widened fenders to accommodate its Kronprinz all-terrain tires. 564 Kommandeurswagen were produced up to 1944, when all production was halted because of heavy damage to the factory by Allied air raids. Much of the essential equipment had already been moved to underground bunkers for protection, which let production resume quickly after hostilities ended. Due to gasoline shortages late in the war, a few "Holzbrenner" Beetles were built powered by pyrolysis gas producers located under the front hood.

 

POST-WAR PRODUCTION AND BOOM

In occupied Germany, the Allies followed the Morgenthau plan to remove all German war potential by complete or partial pastoralization. As part of this, in the Industrial plans for Germany, the rules for which industry Germany was to be allowed to retain were set out. German car production was set at a maximum of 10% of the 1936 car production numbers.

 

Mass production of civilian VW cars did not start until post-war occupation. The Volkswagen factory was handed over by the Americans to British control in 1945; it was to be dismantled and shipped to Britain. Thankfully for Volkswagen, no British car manufacturer was interested in the factory; an official report included the phrases "the vehicle does not meet the fundamental technical requirement of a motor-car ... it is quite unattractive to the average buyer ... To build the car commercially would be a completely uneconomic enterprise." The factory survived by producing cars for the British Army instead. Allied dismantling policy changed in late 1946 to mid-1947, although heavy industry continued to be dismantled until 1951. In March 1947, Herbert Hoover helped change policy by stating

 

There is the illusion that the New Germany left after the annexations can be reduced to a "pastoral state". It cannot be done unless we exterminate or move 25,000,000 people out of it.

 

The re-opening of the factory is largely accredited to British Army officer Major Ivan Hirst. Hirst was ordered to take control of the heavily bombed factory, which the Americans had captured. His first task was to remove an unexploded bomb that had fallen through the roof and lodged itself between some pieces of irreplaceable production equipment; if the bomb had exploded, the Beetle's fate would have been sealed. Knowing Germany needed jobs and the British Army needed vehicles. Hirst persuaded the British military to order 20,000 cars, and by March 1946 the factory was producing 1,000 cars a month (in Army khaki, under the name Volkswagen Type 1), which Hirst said "was the limit set by the availability of materials". During this period, the car reverted to its original name of Volkswagen and the town was renamed Wolfsburg. The first 1,785 Type 1s were made in 1945.

After World War II, it was officially designated the Volkswagen Type 1, but was more commonly known as the Beetle.Following the British Army-led restart of production and Hirst's establishment of sales network and exports to Netherlands, former Opel manager (and formerly a detractor of the Volkswagen) Heinz Nordhoff was appointed director of the Volkswagen factory in 1949. Under Nordhoff, production increased dramatically over the following decade, with the one-millionth car coming off the assembly line by 1955. During this post-war period, the Beetle had superior performance in its category with a top speed of 115 km/h and 0–100 km/h in 27.5 seconds with fuel consumption of 6.7 l/100 km (36 mpg) for the standard 25 kW (34 hp) engine. This was far superior to the Citroën 2CV, which was aimed at a low speed/poor road rural peasant market, and Morris Minor, designed for a market with no motorways / freeways; it was even competitive with more advanced small city cars like the Austin Mini.

 

In Small Wonder, Walter Henry Nelson wrote:

"The engine fires up immediately without a choke. It has tolerable road-handling and is economical to maintain. Although a small car, the engine has great elasticity and gave the feeling of better output than its small nominal size."

 

There were other, less-numerous models, as well. The Hebmüller cabriolet (officially Type 14A), a sporty two-seater, was built between 1949 and 1953; it numbered 696. The Type 18A, a fixed-top cabriolet, was produced by Austro-Tatra as a police and fire unit; 203 were assembled between January 1950 and March 1953.

 

The chassis became a technological and parts donor to Volkswagen Type 2 (also known as Bulli) and external coachbuilders like Rometsch, Dannenhauer & Stauss, Wilhelm Karmann, Enzmann, Beutler, Ghia-Aigle, Hebmüller & Söhne, Drews, Wendler.

 

On 17 February 1972, when Beetle No. 15,007,034 was produced, Beetle production surpassed that of the previous record holder, the Ford Model T. By 1973, total production was over 16 million, and by 23 June 1992, over 21 million had been produced.

 

DECLINE

Though extremely successful in the 1960s, the Beetle was increasingly faced with stiff competition from more modern designs globally. The Japanese had refined rear-wheel-drive, water-cooled, front-engine small cars including the Datsun 510 and Toyota Corona, whose sales in the North American market grew rapidly at the expense of Volkswagen in the late 1960s. Honda introduced the N600, based on the space-efficient transverse-engine, front-wheel-drive layout of the original Austin Mini, to the North American market in late 1969, and upgraded the model to the Honda Civic in 1972. The Japanese "big three" would soon dominate compact auto sales in North America. In 1971 Ford introduced its Pinto, which had some market impact as a low cost alternative. As the 1960s came to a close, Volkswagen faced increasingly stiff competition from European cars as well. The Beetle was faced with competition from new designs like the Fiat 127 and Renault 5, and more robust designs based on the Austin Mini layout such as the Superminis. German competitors, Ford and Opel also enjoyed strong sales of modern smaller cars like the Ford Escort and Opel Kadett. Volkswagen's attempts to boost the power of their air-cooled motor to meet the demands of higher highway speeds in the late 1960s, then comply with new pollution control regulations, caused problems for reliability and fuel efficiency that impaired the reputation of the aging design. Safety issues with the Beetle came under increasing scrutiny, culminating in the 1972 release of a rather scathing report. During the early 1970s, sales of the Beetle in Europe and North America plummeted.

 

There were other models introduced to supplement the Beetle in the VW product line throughout the 1960s; the Type 3, Type 4, and the NSU-based and larger K70. None of these models, aimed at more upscale markets, achieved the level of success as the Beetle. The over-reliance on a single model, now in decline, meant that Volkswagen was in financial crisis by 1974. It needed German government funding to produce the Beetle's replacement.

 

Production lines at Wolfsburg switched to the new water-cooled, front-engined, front-wheel drive Golf designed by Giorgetto Giugiaro in 1974, sold in North America at the time as the "Rabbit". The Golf would eventually become Volkswagen's most successful model since the Beetle. The Golf would be periodically redesigned over its lifetime, entering its seventh generation in 2012, with only a few components carried over between generations, while the Beetle had only minor refinements of its original design.

 

The Golf did not kill Beetle production, nor did the smaller Polo which was launched a year later. Production of the Beetle continued in smaller numbers at other German factories until 19 January 1978, when mainstream production shifted to Brazil and Mexico: markets where low operating cost was an important factor. However, this shift in production did not completely end sales of the Beetle in Europe, although after this date sales of the Beetle in Europe were very low. Beetle sedans were produced for U.S. markets until July 1977 and for European markets until 1985, with private companies continuing to import cars produced in Mexico after 1985. The Beetle convertible/Cabriolet ended production (as 1979 models) as of January 31, 1980.

 

The last Beetle was produced in Puebla, Mexico, in July 2003. The final batch of 3,000 Beetles were sold as 2004 models and badged as the Última Edición, with whitewall tires, a host of previously discontinued chrome trim, and the choice of two special paint colors taken from the New Beetle. Production in Brazil ended in 1986, then started again in 1993 and continued until 1996.

 

The Beetle outlasted most other cars which had adopted the rear air-cooled engine layout such as those by Subaru, Fiat, and General Motors. Porsche's 356 series which originally used some Volkswagen sourced parts, continued to use the classic rear engine layout (which later became water-cooled) in the Porsche 911 996 series, which remains competitive in the second decade of the 21st century.

 

WORLDWIDE END OF PRODUCTION

By 2002, over 21 million Type 1s had been produced, but by 2003, annual production had dropped to 30,000 from a peak of 1.3 million in 1971. VW announced the end of production in June 2003, citing decreasing demand, and the final original Type 1 VW Beetle (No. 21,529,464) rolled off the production line at Puebla, Mexico, on 30 July 2003 65 years after its original launch. This last Beetle, nicknamed El Rey (Spanish for "The King" after a legendary Mexican song by José Alfredo Jiménez) was delivered to the company's museum in Wolfsburg, Germany.

 

To celebrate the occasion, Volkswagen marketed a final special series of 3,000 Beetles marketed as "Última Edición" (Final Edition) in light blue (Aquarius Blue) or beige (Harvest Moon Beige). Each car included the 1.6 engine, whitewall tires, a CD player with four speakers, chrome bumpers, trim, hub caps and exterior mirrors, a Wolfsburg emblem above the front trunk's handle, chrome glove box badge, body coloured wheels, tinted glass, a rear parcel shelf, and VW Última Edición plaque.

 

A mariachi band serenaded production of the last car. In Mexico, there was an advertising campaign as a goodbye for the Beetle. In one of the ads was a very small parking space on the street, and many big cars tried to use it, but could not. After a while, a sign appears in that parking space saying: "Es increíble que un auto tan pequeño deje un vacío tan grande" (It is incredible that a car so small can leave such a large void). Another depicted the rear end of a 1954 Beetle (the year Volkswagen was established in Mexico) in the left side of the ad, reading "Erase una vez..." (Once upon a time...) and the last 2003 Beetle in the right side, reading "Fin" (The end). There were other ads with the same nostalgic tone.

 

- Engine: Fuel-injected (Bosch Digifant) four-cylinder horizontally opposed, 1,584 cc, 50 hp (37 kW), 98.1 N·m (72.4 lb·ft) @ 2,200 rpm, three-way catalytic converter

- Rated fuel mileage: 32.5 mpg-US (7.2 L/100 km; 39.0 mpg-imp)

- Max cruising speed: 130 km/h

- Brakes: front disc, rear drum

- Passengers: Five

- Tank: 40 L (11 US gal; 9 imp gal)

- Colours: Aquarius blue, Harvest Moon beige.

 

PROTOTYPES

DIESEL

In 1951, Volkswagen prototyped a 1.3 L diesel engine. Volkswagen made only two of these air-cooled boxer diesel engines (not turbocharged), and installed one engine in a Type 1 and another in a Type 2. The diesel Beetle was time tested on the Nürburgring and achieved 0–100 km/h in 60 seconds.

 

DESIGN

The Beetle featured a rear-located, rear-wheel drive, air-cooled four-cylinder, boxer engine in a two-door bodywork featuring a flat front windscreen, accommodating four passengers and providing luggage storage under the front bonnet and behind the rear seat – and offering a coefficient of drag of 0.41; to this relatively good CD, the also streamlined rear of car was of help. The bodywork attached with eighteen bolts to its nearly flat chassis which featured a central structural tunnel. Front and rear suspension featured torsion bars along with front stabilizer bar – providing independent suspension at all wheels. Certain initial features were subsequently revised, including mechanical drum brakes, split-window rear windows, mechanical direction-indicators and the non-synchronized gearbox. Other features, including its distinctive overall shape, endured.

 

Its engine, transmission, and cylinder heads were constructed of light alloy. An engine oil cooler (located in the engine fan's shroud) ensured optimal engine operating temperature and long engine life, optimized by a thermostat that bypassed the oil cooler when the engine was cold. Later models of the carburetor featured an automatic choke. Engine intake air passed through a metallic filter, while heavier particles were captured by an oil bath. After 1960, steering featured a hydraulic damper that absorbed steering irregularities.

 

Indicative of the car's utilitarian design, the interior featured painted metal surfaces, a metal dash consolidating instruments in a single, circular binnacle, adjustable front seats, a fold-down rear seat, optional swing-out rear windows, front windows with pivoting vent windows, heating via air-to-air exchange manifolds operating off the engine's heat, and a windshield washer system that eschewed the complexity and cost of an additional electric pump and instead received its pressurization from the car's spare tire (located in the front luggage compartment) which was accordingly overinflated to accommodate the washer function.

 

Throughout its production, VW marketed the Beetle with a four-speed manual transmission. From 1961 (and almost exclusively in Europe), VW offered an optional version of the Saxomat semi-automatic transmission: a regular 4-speed manual transaxle coupled to an electromagnetic clutch with a centrifugal clutch used for idle. Subsequently (beginning in 1967 in Europe and 1968 in the United States), VW offered an optional semi-automatic transmission (marketed as Automatic Stick Shift and also called AutoStick[citation needed]), which was a 3-speed manual coupled to an electro-pneumatic clutch and torque converter.

 

While the overall appearance of the Beetle changed little over its life span, it received over 78,000 incremental changes during its production.

 

EVOLUTION AND DESIGN CHANGES

BEETLE CABRIOLET

It was in 1948 that Wilhelm Karmann first bought a VW Beetle sedan and converted it into a four-seated convertible. The Beetle Cabriolet began production in 1949 by Karmann in Osnabrück. After successfully presenting it at VW in Wolfsburg, production started in 1949.

 

The convertible was more than a Beetle with a folding top. To compensate for the strength lost in removing the roof, the sills were reinforced with welded U-channel rails, a transverse beam was fitted below the front edge of the rear seat cushion, and the side cowl-panels below the instrument panel were double-wall. In addition, the lower corners of the door apertures had welded-in curved gussets, and the doors had secondary alignment wedges at the B-pillar.

 

The top was cabriolet-style with a full inner headliner hiding the folding mechanism and crossbars. In between the two top layers was 25 mm of insulation. The rear window was tempered safety glass, and after 1968, heated. Due to the thickness of the top, it remained quite tall when folded. To enable the driver to see over the lowered top, the inside rearview was mounted on an offset pivot. By twisting the mirror 180 degrees on a longitudinal axis, the mirror glass would raise approximately 5.1 cm.

 

The convertible was generally more lavishly equipped than the sedan with dual rear ashtrays, twin map pockets, a visor vanity mirror on the passenger side, rear stone shields, and through 1969, wheel trim rings. Many of these items did not become available on other Beetles until the advent of the optional "L" (Luxus) Package of 1970.

 

After a number of stylistic and technical alterations made to the Karmann cabriolet, (corresponding to the many changes VW made to the Beetle throughout its history), the last of 331,847 cabriolets came off the production line on 10 January 1980.

 

1950–1959 MODELS

During this period, a myriad of changes were made throughout the vehicle beginning with the availability of hydraulic brakes and a folding fabric sunroof in 1950. The rear window of the VW Beetle evolved from a divided or "split" oval, to a singular oval. The change occurred between October 1952 and March 1953. Beetles built during this time were known as a "Zwitter", or "hybrid", as they used the split-window bodyshell with oval-model chrome trim, vent windows and dashboard.

 

1953 models received a redesigned instrument panel. The one-piece “Pope's Nose” combination license plate/brake light was replaced by a smaller flat-bottomed license plate light. The brake light function was transferred to new heart-shaped lamps located in the top of the taillight housings.

 

In 1954, Volkswagen added 2 mm to the cylinder bore, increasing the displacement from 1,131 (1100) cc to 1,192 (1200) cc. This coincided with upgrades to various key components including a redesign of the crankshaft. This increased power from 30 hp (22 kW; 30 PS) to 36 hp (27 kW; 36 PS) and improved the engine's free revving abilities without compromising torque at lower engine speeds. At the same time, compression ratios were progressively raised as, little by little, the octane ratings of available fuel was raised in major markets during the 1950s and 1960s.

 

In 1955, the separate brake lights were discontinued and were combined into a new larger taillight housing. The traditional VW semaphore turn signals were replaced by conventional flashing directional indicator lamps for North America.

 

For 1956, the Beetle received what would become one of its more distinctive features, a set of twin chrome tailpipes. Models for North America gained taller bumper guards and tubular overrider bars.

 

For 1958, the Beetle received a revised instrument panel, and a larger rectangular rear window replaced the previous oval design.

 

1960–1969 MODELS

1960 models received a front sway bar along with a hydraulic steering damper.

 

For 1961, significant technical advances occurred in the form of a new engine and transmission. The engine remained at 1200cc but the power increased to 40 hp (30 kW; 41 PS) primarily due to an increase in compression ratio to 7.1:1. The carburetor received an electric automatic choke and the transmission was now synchronized on all forward gears. The traditional semaphore turns signals were replaced by conventional flashing directional indicators worldwide.

 

For 1962, the Beetle received a mechanical fuel level gauge in place of the former fuel tap. At the rear, larger tail lights were introduced incorporating a separate amber turn signal section to meet new European standards (these turn signals remained red in the US market until 1973). The former hand-pump style windscreen washer was replaced by a new design using compressed air. A Schrader valve located on the washer fluid tank allowed the system to be charged at a filling station to the recommended 35 psi (2.4 bar).

 

1964 models could be identified by a widened light housing on the engine lid over the rear license plate.

 

The largest change to date for the Beetle was in 1965: the majority of the body stampings were revised, which allowed for significantly larger windows. The windshield increased in area by 11% and was now slightly curved, rather than flat. Door windows increased accordingly by 6% (and door vent window edges were canted slightly back), rear side windows 17.5%, and the rear window 19.5%. The result was a more open, airy, modern look.

 

For 1966, the big news was an optional new 1300cc 50 hp (37 kW; 51 PS) engine in lieu of the previous 1200cc engine that had been the sole engine since 1954. Models so equipped carried a "1300" badge on the engine lid. The 1300cc engine was standard for North America.

 

For 1967, a yet-again larger-displacement engine was made available: 1500cc, 53 hp (40 kW; 54 PS) at 4,200 rpm. 1200 and 1300 engines continued to be available, as many markets based their taxation on engine size. 1500cc Beetles were equipped with front disc brakes and were identified with a "VW 1500" badge on the engine lid. North America received the 1500 engine as standard equipment, but did not receive front disc brakes. These models were identified by a "Volkswagen" badge on the engine lid.

 

The rear suspension was significantly revised including a widened track, softer torsion bars and the addition of a unique Z-configuration equalizing torsion spring. On US, UK and Ireland models, the generator output was increased from 180 to 360 watts, and the entire electrical system was upgraded from 6 volts to 12 volts. The clutch disc also increased in size and changes were made to the flywheel. New equipment included a driver's armrest on the door and locking buttons on both doors. Safety improvements included two-speed windscreen wipers, reversing lights (in some markets), and a driver's side mirror. In accord with the newly enacted US Federal Motor Vehicle Safety Standard 108, North American models received a dual-circuit brake system, the clear glass headlamp covers were deleted; the headlamps were brought forward to the leading edge of the front fenders, and the sealed-beam units were exposed and surrounded by chrome bezels.

 

1968 was a year of major change. The most noticeable of which were the new larger, higher mounted C-section bumpers. At the rear, new larger taillamps were adopted and were able to accommodate backup lamps, which were previously separate bumper-mounted units. Beetles worldwide received the '67 North American style vertical headlamp placement, but with replaceable-bulb headlamps compliant with ECE regulations rather than the US sealed beams. Other improvements were a new outside gas filler with spring-loaded flap, eliminating the need to open the trunk to refuel. The fuel gauge was integrated with the speedometer and was now electrically-actuated rather than cable-operated. The windscreen washer was now pressured by the spare tire, which was to be maintained at a pressure of 42 psi (2.9 bar). A pressure valve in the connecting hose closed airflow to the fluid reservoir if spare tire pressure fell below 30 psi (2.1 bar), which was above the recommended pressures for the road tires. A ventilation system was introduced, which drew fresh air into the cabin from louvres on the front decklid. For improved shifting, the shift lever was shortened, stiffened and moved rearward by

78 mm.

 

A number of safety improvements were made in order to comply with new American safety regulations: these included trigger-operated outside door handles, a secondary front hood latch, collapsing steering column, soft vent window latches, rotary glove compartment latch and instrument panel knobs labeled with pictographs. US models received a padded instrument panel that was optional in other markets. To meet North American head restraint requirements, VW developed the industry's first high-back bucket seat.

 

A new 3-speed semi-automatic gear box with torque converter and vacuum-operated clutch became available mid-production year. The semi-automatic models received a vastly improved semi-trailing-arm rear suspension (also known as "Independent Rear Suspension" although the earlier swing axle Beetles were also independent) and eliminated the need for the equalizing torsion spring. This new rear suspension layout would eventually become an option on later models. Beetles equipped with the automatic were identified with a "VW Automatic" badge on the engine lid and a matching decal in the rear window. In North America, the badging and decal were later revised to read, "Automatic Stick Shift".

 

For 1969, the only exterior change was the fuel filler flap no longer had a finger indentation due to a new interior-mounted fuel door release. For North America, the Beetle received a heated rear window, day/night mirror and the semi-trailing, independent rear-arm suspension as standard equipment.

 

1970–1979 MODELS

In 1970, A new "L" (Luxus) Package was introduced including, among other items, twin map pockets, dual rear ashtrays, full carpeting, a passenger-side visor vanity mirror, and rubber bumper moldings. The optional 1500 cc engine now came with an engine lid having two rows of cooling louvers, while the convertible's engine lid gained two additional sets for a total of four. For North America, the 1500 cc engine was enlarged to 1600 cc engine and produced 57 hp (43 kW; 58 PS)

 

For 1971, for the first time there were two Beetles, the familiar standard Beetle and a new larger version that was different from the windscreen forward. All Beetles received an engine upgrade: the optional 1500 cc engine was replaced by a 1600 cc version with twin-port cylinder heads and a larger, relocated oil cooler. The new engine produced 60 hp (45 kW; 61 PS). The ventilation system was improved with the original dash-top vents augmented by a second pair aimed directly at the driver and passenger. For the first time the system was a flow-through design with crescent-shaped air exits fitted behind the rear quarter windows. Airflow could be increased via an optional 2-speed fan. The standard Beetle was now badged as the VW 1300; when equipped with the 1600 engine, it was badged 1300 S, to avoided confusion with the Type 3, which wore VW 1600 badges.

 

The new larger Beetle was sold as the 1302/1302 S, offering nearly 50% increased luggage capacity. A new MacPherson strut front suspension was incorporated, similar to what was used in the Type 4, and the front track was widened. The new suspension layout allowed the spare tire to be positioned flat under the trunk floor, although the car had to be lengthened slightly to accomplish this. This also allowed a reduction in turning radius. To gain additional trunk volume, the under-dash panel was lowered, allowing the fuel tank to be shifted rearward. From the windscreen back the big Beetle was identical to its smaller progenitor, except for having the semi-trailing arm rear suspension as standard equipment. Overall, the big Beetle was 50 mm longer in length and 35 mm wider and rode on a 20 mm longer wheelbase than the standard model. Both Beetles were available with or without the L Package. The convertible was now based on the 1302 body. In North America, the 1302 was marketed as the Super Beetle and came only with the L Package and 1600 cc engine. While it lacked the front disc brakes that normally accompanied the larger motor, it was fitted with brake drums that were slightly larger than the standard Beetle. With the Super Beetle being sold as the premium model in North America, the standard Beetle, while retaining the same 1600 cc engine, was stripped of many of its earlier features in order to reduce the selling price. Bright window and running board moldings disappeared, along with the day/night mirror, horn ring, map pocket, locking glove box and miscellaneous other items.

 

1972 models had an 11% larger rear window 40 mm taller, larger front brakes[citation needed] and the convertible engine lid with four rows of louvres was now used on all Beetles. Inside the vehicle, a four-spoke energy-absorbing steering wheel was introduced, the windshield wiper/washer knob was replaced in favor of a steering column stalk, and intermittent wipers were a new option available in selected markets. An engine compartment socket for the proprietary VW Diagnosis system was also introduced. The rear luggage area was fitted with a folding parcel shelf. A limited-edition Commemorative model was launched in celebration of the Beetle's passing the record of the Ford Model T as the world's most-produced automobile. The Commemorative Beetle was a 1302 LS finished in a special Marathon Blue Metallic paint and unique 4.5 x 15 styled steel wheels. In the U.S., it was marketed as the Super Beetle Baja Champion SE.

 

1973 models featured significantly-enlarged "elephant foot" taillamps mounted in reshaped rear fenders. In the engine bay, the oil-bath air cleaner gave way to a dry element filter, and the generator was replaced with an alternator. The 1302/Super became the 1303 with a new taller wrap-around windscreen. The changes to the cowl and windshield resulted in slight redesign of the front hood. The instrument panel, formerly shared with the standard Beetle, was all-new and incorporated a raised speedometer pod, rocker-style switches and side-window defrosters. The limited-edition GSR (Gelb-Schwarz Rennen) was a 1303 S available only in Saturn Yellow paint equipped with special 140 mm wide sport wheels fitted with 175/70-15 Pirelli Cinturato CN36 high-performance radial tires. Front and rear deck lids were finished in matte black, as was all exterior trim with the exception of the chrome headlamp bezels. Inside were corduroy and leatherette high-bolstered sport seats and a small diameter three-spoke steering wheel with padded leather rim and a small red VW logo on the bottom spoke. In North America, the GSR was sold as the Super Beetle Sports Bug. The North American model had body-color deck lids and was available in Marathon Blue Metallic in addition to Saturn Yellow. In some markets, the sport wheels (in both 4.5-inch and 5.5-inch widths), sport steering wheel and sport seats became available as stand-alone options.

 

For 1974, North American models received newly required 8.0 km/h impact bumpers mounted on self-restoring energy absorbers, which added approximately 25 mm to the car's overall length. On the Super Beetle, the steering knuckle, and consequently the lower attachment point of the strut, was redesigned to improve handling and stability in the event of a tire blowout. A limited-edition Big Beetle was introduced based on the 1303 LS. Available in unique metallic paint colors, the car featured styled-steel 5.5 in (140 mm) wide sport wheels wrapped in 175/70-15 tires, corduroy seat inserts, upgraded loop-pile carpet, wood-look instrument panel trim and a padded steering wheel with bright accents. In the North American market, a limited-edition Sun Bug was introduced as a standard Beetle or Super Beetle. Both were finished in metallic gold and featured styled-steel 4.5 in (110 mm)-wide sport wheels. Inside were brown corduroy and leatherette seats, loop-pile carpet, and padded four-spoke deluxe steering wheel. The Super Beetle Sun Bug included a sliding-steel sunroof.

 

In 1975, front turn indicators were moved from the top of the front fenders down into the bumper. At the rear, the license plate light housing was now molded of plastic with a ribbed top surface. To comply with tightening emission standards, the 1600 cc engine in Japanese and North American markets received Bosch L-Jetronic fuel injection, a derivative of the Bosch D-Jetronic system formerly used in the VW Type 3 and Type 4. The injected engine received a new muffler and in California a catalytic converter. This necessitated a bulge in the rear apron under the rear bumper and replaced the distinctive twin "pea shooter" tailpipes with a single offset pipe, making injected models identifiable at a glance. 5 mph (8.0 km/h) bumper-equipped North American models retained fender-top front indicators. The 1303 received rack and pinion steering. In North America, the 1303/Super Beetle sedan was moved upmarket and was now christened La Grande Bug. Similar to the Big Beetle of 1974, La Grande Bug was available in blue or green metallic paint in the U.S. and blue, green or gold metallic in Canada and was equipped with the same features as the 1974 Sun Bug. Mid-year, the Love Bug was introduced for North America: based on the standard Beetle, it was available only in Phoenix Red or Ravenna Green (both colors shared with the VW-Porsche 914) with all exterior trim finished in matte black. A price leader, the Love Bug retailed for less than a standard Beetle. The "Volkswagen" script on the engine lid of all North American Beetles was replaced with a "Fuel Injection" badge.

 

In 1976, the 1303/La Grande Bug was discontinued, with the larger body continuing only in convertible form. To make up for the loss in North American markets, the standard Beetle was upgraded, regaining some of the features that were removed in 1971. In addition, the 2-speed ventilation fan was included, previously available in North America only on the larger Beetle. The automatic stickshift option was discontinued as well.

 

1977 models received new front seats with separate head restraints. This was the final model year for the Beetle sedan in North America. The convertible was offered in a Champagne Edition in triple white with the padded deluxe steering wheel, burled elm-grain dash trim and (110 mm wide sport wheels. Approximately 1,000 Champagne Editions were produced.

 

WIKIPEDIA

The Citroën XM is an executive car that was produced by the French automaker Citroën between 1989 and 2000. The XM was voted 1990 European Car of the Year.

 

Design:

 

The angular, dart-like Bertone design was a development of Marcello Gandini's Citroën BX concept. It was a longer car with a longer, inclined nose, more refined details and with headlamps that were very much slimmer than the norm (Gandini's own XM proposal was rejected as looking too much like an Opel). The design process of the car was described in the journal Car Styling. In the article Citroen's design chief, Art Blakeslee, explained the appearance of the car, saying "I believe the XM is a modern and dynamic shape, with unique styling elements such as the very long, low hood, the extensive use of glass and the kick-up in the belt line". In the book Citroen XM another Citroen designer, Daniel Abramson, explained: "We lowered the belt line to give the shape a stronger image. It is purely a 'design statement' that is not functional and does nothing for the aerodynamics of the vehicle. We wanted a car that looks good from every angle". Abramson is also reported as saying that they "picked three areas to emphasise: 1) A very aggressive look ("Almost sinister"), 2) Lots of glass to create a greenhouse effect, and 3) An aerodynamic accent based on fact (low drag)".

 

There were many advances, most apparently designed to counteract the main criticisms of its predecessor. The CX leaned in corners, so the XM had active electronic management of the suspension; the CX rusted, so the XM had a partially galvanised body shell (most surviving XMs have very little corrosion); the CX was underpowered, so the XM offered the option of a 3.0 L V6 engine – the first V6 in a Citroën since the Maserati-engined SM of 1970.

 

Ventilation was markedly more effective in the XM. Rear accommodation in the XM was improved over the CX in both width, legroom and height. In particular the rear passengers were seated higher than those in the front in order to afford a good view out, important for a vehicle which would operate in French government service. The XM shared a floorpan with the Peugeot 605, and the two models fared similarly in both teething problems and market acceptance. Unlike the 605 sedan design, the XM was a liftback design - a feature thought to be desirable in certain European markets.

 

History:

 

Launched on 23 May 1989, the XM was the modern iteration of the Big Citroën, a replacement for the Citroën CX. It was intended to compete against vehicles like the Audi 100 and BMW's 5-series in a sector that accounted for 14.2% of the European market. Citroen was quoted as saying that the car was supposed to "take what Citroen means and make it acceptable". The car's initial reception was positive. The XM won the prestigious European Car of the Year award for 1990 (gaining almost twice as many votes as the second, the Mercedes-Benz SL) and went on to win a further 14 awards that year.

 

The anticipated annual sales were 450 cars a day in the first full year of production, or 160,000 units a year. Sales never reached this level for a variety of reasons. The market for executive cars made by mainstream manufacturers was in decline as customers opted for offerings from more prestigious marques such as BMW and Mercedes-Benz; in parallel customers were placing a higher priority on speed and handling rather than ride comfort which was Citroen's specialty. The XM was underdeveloped at launch which resulted in reliability problems; the vehicle as designed was inconsistent in its abilities. The XM's styling was also controversial and alienated those who desired a more conventional three box sedan. Most subjective of all was the matter of the XM not living up to the expectations created by its forerunner the Citroen DS, despite that car having been launched in an era of national markets, of different demands and standards, an era when there was more scope for large advances in engineering and design than were possible in 1989.

 

The XM inherited a loyal global customer base of executive class customers and a clear brand image, but did not enjoy the commercial success and iconic status of its predecessors, the CX and the DS, which both raised the bar of automotive performance for other manufacturers. Export markets experienced lower sales from the outset, partly due to the XM's pricing. The least expensive XM was nearly 50% more expensive at the time of launch than the corresponding CX. Whilst strong at first home market sales also declined, after the mechanical issues of the first few model years became known. The problem was caused by defective electrical connectors. Cost-cutting on the components was needed since the parent company was in financial difficulty at the time of the design of the XM. Between 1980 and 1984 the company lost $1.5 billion.

 

In mid-1994, the XM was revised in order to improve competitiveness. All models were fitted with driver's airbag (signalling the end of the single-spoke steering wheel), belt-pretensioners, a redesigned dashboard and upper door casings. The suspension was redesigned to reduce roll, pitch and dive. Most noticeable was the adoption of a passive rear-steering system similar to that on the Citroen Xantia. This sharpened the "steering without inducing a nervous twitch." Power output on the turbocharged motor was increased to 150 bhp (112 kW; 152 PS) from 145 bhp (108 kW; 147 PS) at 4400 rpm. This allowed the car to develop more torque at much lower revs.

 

By the mid-1990s, it was apparent that the XM's image meant it was less desirable than German products such as the BMW 5 Series. The view of the XM as commercially unsuccessful is reported by Compucars, the used car website, along with numerous other period commentaries. Production ended in June 2000.

 

With total sales over its lifetime of just 330,000 units in more than 10 years, and the fact that its replacement took 5 years to arrive, the XM might be considered a failure. This was the case particularly in the United Kingdom market, where demand was reduced to a virtual trickle by the late 1990s. But despite its common roots with the Peugeot 605, the XM may still emerge as a collectible car, as the DS and CX both did.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Citroen XM has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 85th Build Challenge, - "Like, Totally 80's", - for vehicles created during the decade of the 1980s.

The Citroën XM is an executive car that was produced by the French automaker Citroën between 1989 and 2000. The XM was voted 1990 European Car of the Year.

 

Design:

 

The angular, dart-like Bertone design was a development of Marcello Gandini's Citroën BX concept. It was a longer car with a longer, inclined nose, more refined details and with headlamps that were very much slimmer than the norm (Gandini's own XM proposal was rejected as looking too much like an Opel). The design process of the car was described in the journal Car Styling. In the article Citroen's design chief, Art Blakeslee, explained the appearance of the car, saying "I believe the XM is a modern and dynamic shape, with unique styling elements such as the very long, low hood, the extensive use of glass and the kick-up in the belt line". In the book Citroen XM another Citroen designer, Daniel Abramson, explained: "We lowered the belt line to give the shape a stronger image. It is purely a 'design statement' that is not functional and does nothing for the aerodynamics of the vehicle. We wanted a car that looks good from every angle". Abramson is also reported as saying that they "picked three areas to emphasise: 1) A very aggressive look ("Almost sinister"), 2) Lots of glass to create a greenhouse effect, and 3) An aerodynamic accent based on fact (low drag)".

 

There were many advances, most apparently designed to counteract the main criticisms of its predecessor. The CX leaned in corners, so the XM had active electronic management of the suspension; the CX rusted, so the XM had a partially galvanised body shell (most surviving XMs have very little corrosion); the CX was underpowered, so the XM offered the option of a 3.0 L V6 engine – the first V6 in a Citroën since the Maserati-engined SM of 1970.

 

Ventilation was markedly more effective in the XM. Rear accommodation in the XM was improved over the CX in both width, legroom and height. In particular the rear passengers were seated higher than those in the front in order to afford a good view out, important for a vehicle which would operate in French government service. The XM shared a floorpan with the Peugeot 605, and the two models fared similarly in both teething problems and market acceptance. Unlike the 605 sedan design, the XM was a liftback design - a feature thought to be desirable in certain European markets.

 

History:

 

Launched on 23 May 1989, the XM was the modern iteration of the Big Citroën, a replacement for the Citroën CX. It was intended to compete against vehicles like the Audi 100 and BMW's 5-series in a sector that accounted for 14.2% of the European market. Citroen was quoted as saying that the car was supposed to "take what Citroen means and make it acceptable". The car's initial reception was positive. The XM won the prestigious European Car of the Year award for 1990 (gaining almost twice as many votes as the second, the Mercedes-Benz SL) and went on to win a further 14 awards that year.

 

The anticipated annual sales were 450 cars a day in the first full year of production, or 160,000 units a year. Sales never reached this level for a variety of reasons. The market for executive cars made by mainstream manufacturers was in decline as customers opted for offerings from more prestigious marques such as BMW and Mercedes-Benz; in parallel customers were placing a higher priority on speed and handling rather than ride comfort which was Citroen's specialty. The XM was underdeveloped at launch which resulted in reliability problems; the vehicle as designed was inconsistent in its abilities. The XM's styling was also controversial and alienated those who desired a more conventional three box sedan. Most subjective of all was the matter of the XM not living up to the expectations created by its forerunner the Citroen DS, despite that car having been launched in an era of national markets, of different demands and standards, an era when there was more scope for large advances in engineering and design than were possible in 1989.

 

The XM inherited a loyal global customer base of executive class customers and a clear brand image, but did not enjoy the commercial success and iconic status of its predecessors, the CX and the DS, which both raised the bar of automotive performance for other manufacturers. Export markets experienced lower sales from the outset, partly due to the XM's pricing. The least expensive XM was nearly 50% more expensive at the time of launch than the corresponding CX. Whilst strong at first home market sales also declined, after the mechanical issues of the first few model years became known. The problem was caused by defective electrical connectors. Cost-cutting on the components was needed since the parent company was in financial difficulty at the time of the design of the XM. Between 1980 and 1984 the company lost $1.5 billion.

 

In mid-1994, the XM was revised in order to improve competitiveness. All models were fitted with driver's airbag (signalling the end of the single-spoke steering wheel), belt-pretensioners, a redesigned dashboard and upper door casings. The suspension was redesigned to reduce roll, pitch and dive. Most noticeable was the adoption of a passive rear-steering system similar to that on the Citroen Xantia. This sharpened the "steering without inducing a nervous twitch." Power output on the turbocharged motor was increased to 150 bhp (112 kW; 152 PS) from 145 bhp (108 kW; 147 PS) at 4400 rpm. This allowed the car to develop more torque at much lower revs.

 

By the mid-1990s, it was apparent that the XM's image meant it was less desirable than German products such as the BMW 5 Series. The view of the XM as commercially unsuccessful is reported by Compucars, the used car website, along with numerous other period commentaries. Production ended in June 2000.

 

With total sales over its lifetime of just 330,000 units in more than 10 years, and the fact that its replacement took 5 years to arrive, the XM might be considered a failure. This was the case particularly in the United Kingdom market, where demand was reduced to a virtual trickle by the late 1990s. But despite its common roots with the Peugeot 605, the XM may still emerge as a collectible car, as the DS and CX both did.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Citroen XM has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 85th Build Challenge, - "Like, Totally 80's", - for vehicles created during the decade of the 1980s.

The Citroën XM is an executive car that was produced by the French automaker Citroën between 1989 and 2000. The XM was voted 1990 European Car of the Year.

 

Design:

 

The angular, dart-like Bertone design was a development of Marcello Gandini's Citroën BX concept. It was a longer car with a longer, inclined nose, more refined details and with headlamps that were very much slimmer than the norm (Gandini's own XM proposal was rejected as looking too much like an Opel). The design process of the car was described in the journal Car Styling. In the article Citroen's design chief, Art Blakeslee, explained the appearance of the car, saying "I believe the XM is a modern and dynamic shape, with unique styling elements such as the very long, low hood, the extensive use of glass and the kick-up in the belt line". In the book Citroen XM another Citroen designer, Daniel Abramson, explained: "We lowered the belt line to give the shape a stronger image. It is purely a 'design statement' that is not functional and does nothing for the aerodynamics of the vehicle. We wanted a car that looks good from every angle". Abramson is also reported as saying that they "picked three areas to emphasise: 1) A very aggressive look ("Almost sinister"), 2) Lots of glass to create a greenhouse effect, and 3) An aerodynamic accent based on fact (low drag)".

 

There were many advances, most apparently designed to counteract the main criticisms of its predecessor. The CX leaned in corners, so the XM had active electronic management of the suspension; the CX rusted, so the XM had a partially galvanised body shell (most surviving XMs have very little corrosion); the CX was underpowered, so the XM offered the option of a 3.0 L V6 engine – the first V6 in a Citroën since the Maserati-engined SM of 1970.

 

Ventilation was markedly more effective in the XM. Rear accommodation in the XM was improved over the CX in both width, legroom and height. In particular the rear passengers were seated higher than those in the front in order to afford a good view out, important for a vehicle which would operate in French government service. The XM shared a floorpan with the Peugeot 605, and the two models fared similarly in both teething problems and market acceptance. Unlike the 605 sedan design, the XM was a liftback design - a feature thought to be desirable in certain European markets.

 

History:

 

Launched on 23 May 1989, the XM was the modern iteration of the Big Citroën, a replacement for the Citroën CX. It was intended to compete against vehicles like the Audi 100 and BMW's 5-series in a sector that accounted for 14.2% of the European market. Citroen was quoted as saying that the car was supposed to "take what Citroen means and make it acceptable". The car's initial reception was positive. The XM won the prestigious European Car of the Year award for 1990 (gaining almost twice as many votes as the second, the Mercedes-Benz SL) and went on to win a further 14 awards that year.

 

The anticipated annual sales were 450 cars a day in the first full year of production, or 160,000 units a year. Sales never reached this level for a variety of reasons. The market for executive cars made by mainstream manufacturers was in decline as customers opted for offerings from more prestigious marques such as BMW and Mercedes-Benz; in parallel customers were placing a higher priority on speed and handling rather than ride comfort which was Citroen's specialty. The XM was underdeveloped at launch which resulted in reliability problems; the vehicle as designed was inconsistent in its abilities. The XM's styling was also controversial and alienated those who desired a more conventional three box sedan. Most subjective of all was the matter of the XM not living up to the expectations created by its forerunner the Citroen DS, despite that car having been launched in an era of national markets, of different demands and standards, an era when there was more scope for large advances in engineering and design than were possible in 1989.

 

The XM inherited a loyal global customer base of executive class customers and a clear brand image, but did not enjoy the commercial success and iconic status of its predecessors, the CX and the DS, which both raised the bar of automotive performance for other manufacturers. Export markets experienced lower sales from the outset, partly due to the XM's pricing. The least expensive XM was nearly 50% more expensive at the time of launch than the corresponding CX. Whilst strong at first home market sales also declined, after the mechanical issues of the first few model years became known. The problem was caused by defective electrical connectors. Cost-cutting on the components was needed since the parent company was in financial difficulty at the time of the design of the XM. Between 1980 and 1984 the company lost $1.5 billion.

 

In mid-1994, the XM was revised in order to improve competitiveness. All models were fitted with driver's airbag (signalling the end of the single-spoke steering wheel), belt-pretensioners, a redesigned dashboard and upper door casings. The suspension was redesigned to reduce roll, pitch and dive. Most noticeable was the adoption of a passive rear-steering system similar to that on the Citroen Xantia. This sharpened the "steering without inducing a nervous twitch." Power output on the turbocharged motor was increased to 150 bhp (112 kW; 152 PS) from 145 bhp (108 kW; 147 PS) at 4400 rpm. This allowed the car to develop more torque at much lower revs.

 

By the mid-1990s, it was apparent that the XM's image meant it was less desirable than German products such as the BMW 5 Series. The view of the XM as commercially unsuccessful is reported by Compucars, the used car website, along with numerous other period commentaries. Production ended in June 2000.

 

With total sales over its lifetime of just 330,000 units in more than 10 years, and the fact that its replacement took 5 years to arrive, the XM might be considered a failure. This was the case particularly in the United Kingdom market, where demand was reduced to a virtual trickle by the late 1990s. But despite its common roots with the Peugeot 605, the XM may still emerge as a collectible car, as the DS and CX both did.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Citroen XM has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 85th Build Challenge, - "Like, Totally 80's", - for vehicles created during the decade of the 1980s.

The Porsche 935 was a race car developed and manufactured by German automaker Porsche. Introduced in 1976 as the factory racing version of the 911 (930) Turbo and prepared for FIA-Group 5 rules, it was an evolution of the Carrera RSR 2.1 turbo prototype, the second place overall finisher in the 1974 24 Hours of Le Mans.

 

Beginning with the 1977 season, Porsche offered the 935 to customers entering the World Championship for Makes, in the IMSA GT Championship and in the German Deutsche Rennsport Meisterschaft (DRM). The 935 went on to win the 1979 24 Hours of Le Mans overall, and other major endurance races.

 

After having won both world championships in 1976, Porsche focused on Le Mans. Due to a lack of competition in 1976, Porsche decided not to defend its sportscar championship with the 936 in 1977, leaving it to the Alfa Romeo Tipo 33. The series would be demoted to a European series in 1978 before being discontinued.

 

In the 1977 World Championship for Makes season, the factory continued to develop and race one or two new 935, in case BMW or another brand would bring a competitive turbocharged car. Customers of the 935/77A were not happy that the factory would race them with a newer car, but as the 935/77 was often unreliable, it won only four of the nine WCM events, which did not include Le Mans.

 

In the WCM season opening 24 hour Daytona, the old car was entered, but tyre failures caused a DNF, with an old RSR taking the win in front of two customer 935. The new car body was changed significantly to lower drag, resulting in a 10 km/h higher top speed at Paul Ricard, where it covered 3,500 km in tests at speed, lapping three to four seconds faster. The front fenders, which in 1976 had followed the hood, now protruded above the hood line, and also accommodated mirrors. The rear fenders were altered, but the biggest change was the addition of a second rear window above the standard one. This allowed cleaner air flow to the rear wing under which the single turbo was later replaced by two KKK units. This improved throttle response and also power, but several head gasket failures meant that Porsche had some home work to do for 1978.

 

The works 935/77 qualified sixth at the 1977 24 Hours of Le Mans, behind the Renault Alpines and the 936s, but engine troubles ended their race early. As in 1976, a 936 won after the turbo powered sportscars chased each other into troubles. This time, a customer 935 finished third overall.

 

As for most of the models built his November, the Porsche 935/77 is a major redesign of a previously created model. In LUGNuts there was a build challenge named 'Redo or Redemption' just for this type of build.

The Lamborghini Diablo is a high-performance mid-engined sports car that was built by Italian automaker Lamborghini between 1990 and 2001. It was the first Lamborghini capable of attaining a top speed in excess of 200 miles per hour (320 km/h). After the end of its production run in 2001, the Diablo was replaced by the Lamborghini Murciélago. Diablo is "devil" in Spanish, which is diavolo in Italian.

 

History of development

 

At a time when the company was financed by the Swiss-based Mimran brothers, Lamborghini began development of what was codenamed Project 132 in June 1985 as a replacement for the Countach model. The brief stated that its top speed had to be at least 315 km/h (196 mph).

 

The design of the car was contracted to Marcello Gandini, who had designed its two predecessors. When Chrysler bought the company in 1987, providing money to complete its development, its management was uncomfortable with Gandini’s designs and commissioned its design team in Detroit to execute a third extensive redesign, smoothing out the trademark sharp edges and corners of Gandini's original design, and leaving him famously unimpressed. In fact, Gandini was so disappointed with the "softened" shape that he would later realize his original design in the Cizeta-Moroder V16T.

 

The car became known as the Diablo, carrying on Lamborghini's tradition of naming its cars after breeds of fighting bull. The Diablo was named after a ferocious bull raised by the Duke of Veragua in the 19th century, famous for fighting an epic battle with 'El Chicorro' in Madrid on July 11, 1869. In the words of Top Gear presenter Jeremy Clarkson, the Diablo was designed "solely to be the biggest head-turner in the world."

 

The development is believed to have cost a total of 6 billion Italian lira.

 

Diablo VT Roadster

 

1995-1998 Lamborghini Diablo VT Roadster

 

The Diablo VT Roadster was introduced in December 1995 and featured an electrically operated carbon fiber targa top which was stored above the engine lid when not in use. Besides the roof, the roadster's body was altered from the fixed-top VT model in a number of ways. The front bumper was revised, replacing the quad rectangular driving lamps with two rectangular and two round units. The brake cooling ducts were moved inboard of the driving lamps and changed to a straked design, while the rear ducts featured the vertical painted design seen on the SE30.

 

The engine lid was changed substantially in order to vent properly when the roof panel was covering it. The roadster also featured revised 17 inch wheels. The air intakes on top/sides were made larger than the coupe Diablos. In 1998 the wheels have been updated to 18 inch, and the engine power raised to 530 HP by adding the variable valve timing system. Top speed specification was raised to 335 km/h (208 mph).

 

In 1999 the dashboard received a major optical update by Audi, and the pop-up headlights were replaced by fixed headlights, same as for the coupés. This resulted in a better aerodynamic shape and modern optics.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lamborghini_Diablo

 

This Lego miniland scale Lamborghini Diablo VT Roadster has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 96th Build Challenge - The 8th Birthday, titled - 'Happy Crazy Eight Birthday, LUGNuts' - where all previous build challenges are available to build to. This model is built to the LUGNuts 92nd build challenge, - "Stuck in the 90s" featuring vehicles from the decade of the 1990s

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

The Simca Vedette is a large car, manufactured from 1954-1961 by the French automaker Simca, at their factory in Poissy, France. It was marketed with different model names according to trim and equipment levels. The Vedette was Simca's largest model at that time and it spawned a more economical version, the Simca Ariane.

Simca acquired the Poissy factory from Ford France (Ford Société Anonyme Française, the French subsidiary of the Ford Motor Company), along with the model line, in 1954. The Vedette was therefore initially still marketed as the Ford Vedette.

The Vedette was manufactured in Poissy until 1961 and the Ariane until 1963. After that, production continued in Brazil, where the Vedette finally evolved into the Simca Esplanada,

following Simca's takeover by Chrysler.

 

In the early 1950s, Henri Théodore Pigozzi was looking to expand the manufacturing operations of his Simca company, which was enjoying much success at the time, thanks to the popular Aronde. At the same time, Ford was seeking to divest itself of its French subsidiary, Ford SAF, which had a factory in Poissy, close to Paris, where it had been manufacturing a large car called the Ford Vedette. The Poissy plant was large and there was capacity for further expansion. The Vedette was a larger car than anything that Simca had on offer at that time. These points attracted Pigozzi, who decided to take over the entire factory, along with the rights to the cars manufactured there.

 

The acquisition by Pigozzi took place in July 1954, just when Ford was poised to launch its new, modern Vedette,[3] with a four-door saloon body of "American" style, much like the contemporary British Fords or Vauxhalls. The car was powered by an unusually small 2,351 cc sidevalve V8 engine called Aquillon in France, derived from Ford's Flathead engine family, the dimensions of which put the car into the "13 CV" French tax class. Equipped with a two-barrel Zenith-Stromberg 32NX carburetor, it produced 75 to 84 hp (56 to 63 kW). Power was transferred to the rear live axle through a three-speed manual transmission with column shift. The Vedette had independent front suspension (by MacPherson struts) and drum brakes on all four wheels.[1]

As with the Aronde, Simca marketed different trim levels of the Vedette under different model names, this time with references to the grand period of baroque in French history. The basic version was called the Simca Trianon, the mid-level was the Simca Versailles and, at the top of the range, the Simca Régence. An interesting option on all versions was a large glass moonroof that slid into the roof, called Vistadome[1] The Vedette range was still marketed under the Ford brand in some markets, including the Netherlands and Germany, until 1956. As the new model caught on, Simca was able to increase production from the 150 daily achieved during Ford's ownership of the factory to 250 cars a day.

Pigozzi maintained a schedule of year-to-year model revisions, much like American manufacturers. For 1956, an estate version called the Simca Marly joined the line-up and the whole range was revised. A new license plate holder was added to the front bumper and the rear license plate now concealed the fuel tank filler. A peculiar addition was a pedal-operated windscreen washer, while other more ordinary changes included a second odometer, also known as a 'trip meter', for measuring partial distances. The Versailles and Régence were made even more comfortable with the addition of central armrests (Versailles in the rear only, Régence in front and rear), while the Trianon was simplified, losing bumper guards and chrome windscreen decor. In 1957, an option of the Gravina automatic clutch was added, along with better brakes and more direct steering. The Trianon regained the chrome decor around the windscreen, while the other models acquired slimmer tail lights and the front ornament was replaced with a new design. Fender-mounted V8 badges were introduced but, although the whole range featured the same V8 engine, the new badges appeared on the fenders of only the Régence and Marly.

[edit]Production figures

1955 – 42,439

1956 – 44,836

1957 – 17,875

 

After three years in production, the Vedette was given a new, elongated body, with a more ornate front end and large tailfins, making it even more American-looking than before. This was part of a styling trend shown by most large European cars of that period, which were, to some extent, inspired by American styling, as tailfins appeared on Peugeots, Fiats, BMC models (Pinin Farina-styled), Fords and even Mercedes-Benz cars of that era. The engine was uprated to 84 hp (63 kW) (now called Aquillon 84) but the fiscal qualification of the car remained unchanged.[1]

The three-year-old body of the previous Vedette found a new use, in April 1957. Fitted with the 1.3 L Aronde engine, it became a new model in the Simca range—the Simca Ariane.[3] Later, in October 1957, a V8 version with the Aquillon 84, called the Ariane 8, joined the range, replacing the Trianon. The Versailles was replaced by Simca Beaulieu and the Régence by the Chambord, while the estate retained the Marly name.

1959 brought a new option, the Rush-Matic automatic transmission, which featured two modes: Rush (fully automatic) and Road (manual gear selection). The same year, assembly of the Vedette started at Simca do Brasil. Also during 1959, a new top-of-the-line model joined the Vedette range, the Présidence, featuring a luxurious interior, a radiotelephone (a European first) and a continental kit. French coachbuilder Chapron built two 2-door Présidence convertibles for a governor of one of the French colonies. Chapron had another order the next year, to build two four-door convertibles for the French President Charles de Gaulle. The Beaulieu was dropped in autumn 1960, but the other models remained unchanged until the 1961 model year, when they received new seats, new chrome decor, and the engine was fitted with a new anti-vibration crankshaft.

Production of the Vedette ended in the summer of 1961, by when 173,288 cars had been produced, although the model was continued for longer in Brazil. The Ariane, of which 166,363 were produced, survived until 1963.

 

Australian production

Following an announcement in July 1959 that it would assemble and market Simca models in Australia, Chrysler Australia produced the Vedette Beaulieu through to 1962, using both fully imported and locally sourced components.

 

Production figures

1958 – 28,142

1959 – 15,966

1960 – 13,914

1961 – 3,813

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

United States.

British automaker Bentley was founded in 1919 by W.O.Bentley. The company was well respected for its racing success.

The 1921-29 Bentley 3 litre was replaced with the more powerful 1927-31 Bentley 4½ litre. 720 4½ litre Bentleys were built, including 55 'Blower' Bentleys. The Supercharged Blower Bentley was the performance version, the supercharger was installed at the end of the crankshaft, in front of the radiator. This gave them an easily recognisable appearance.

This is a Bentley 4.5 Litre Vanden Plas bodied Tourer.

The Bentley 3 litre won Le Mans in 1924 and 1927

The Bentley 4½ litre won Le Mans in 1928

The Bentley 6½ litre Speed Six won Le Mans in 1929 and 1930.

Engine; 110hp 270 cu in 4 cyl (Blower Bentley; 175hp)

2015 Pebble Beach Concours d'Elegance

 

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

The Citroën XM is an executive car that was produced by the French automaker Citroën between 1989 and 2000. The XM was voted 1990 European Car of the Year.

 

Design:

 

The angular, dart-like Bertone design was a development of Marcello Gandini's Citroën BX concept. It was a longer car with a longer, inclined nose, more refined details and with headlamps that were very much slimmer than the norm (Gandini's own XM proposal was rejected as looking too much like an Opel). The design process of the car was described in the journal Car Styling. In the article Citroen's design chief, Art Blakeslee, explained the appearance of the car, saying "I believe the XM is a modern and dynamic shape, with unique styling elements such as the very long, low hood, the extensive use of glass and the kick-up in the belt line". In the book Citroen XM another Citroen designer, Daniel Abramson, explained: "We lowered the belt line to give the shape a stronger image. It is purely a 'design statement' that is not functional and does nothing for the aerodynamics of the vehicle. We wanted a car that looks good from every angle". Abramson is also reported as saying that they "picked three areas to emphasise: 1) A very aggressive look ("Almost sinister"), 2) Lots of glass to create a greenhouse effect, and 3) An aerodynamic accent based on fact (low drag)".

 

There were many advances, most apparently designed to counteract the main criticisms of its predecessor. The CX leaned in corners, so the XM had active electronic management of the suspension; the CX rusted, so the XM had a partially galvanised body shell (most surviving XMs have very little corrosion); the CX was underpowered, so the XM offered the option of a 3.0 L V6 engine – the first V6 in a Citroën since the Maserati-engined SM of 1970.

 

Ventilation was markedly more effective in the XM. Rear accommodation in the XM was improved over the CX in both width, legroom and height. In particular the rear passengers were seated higher than those in the front in order to afford a good view out, important for a vehicle which would operate in French government service. The XM shared a floorpan with the Peugeot 605, and the two models fared similarly in both teething problems and market acceptance. Unlike the 605 sedan design, the XM was a liftback design - a feature thought to be desirable in certain European markets.

 

History:

 

Launched on 23 May 1989, the XM was the modern iteration of the Big Citroën, a replacement for the Citroën CX. It was intended to compete against vehicles like the Audi 100 and BMW's 5-series in a sector that accounted for 14.2% of the European market. Citroen was quoted as saying that the car was supposed to "take what Citroen means and make it acceptable". The car's initial reception was positive. The XM won the prestigious European Car of the Year award for 1990 (gaining almost twice as many votes as the second, the Mercedes-Benz SL) and went on to win a further 14 awards that year.

 

The anticipated annual sales were 450 cars a day in the first full year of production, or 160,000 units a year. Sales never reached this level for a variety of reasons. The market for executive cars made by mainstream manufacturers was in decline as customers opted for offerings from more prestigious marques such as BMW and Mercedes-Benz; in parallel customers were placing a higher priority on speed and handling rather than ride comfort which was Citroen's specialty. The XM was underdeveloped at launch which resulted in reliability problems; the vehicle as designed was inconsistent in its abilities. The XM's styling was also controversial and alienated those who desired a more conventional three box sedan. Most subjective of all was the matter of the XM not living up to the expectations created by its forerunner the Citroen DS, despite that car having been launched in an era of national markets, of different demands and standards, an era when there was more scope for large advances in engineering and design than were possible in 1989.

 

The XM inherited a loyal global customer base of executive class customers and a clear brand image, but did not enjoy the commercial success and iconic status of its predecessors, the CX and the DS, which both raised the bar of automotive performance for other manufacturers. Export markets experienced lower sales from the outset, partly due to the XM's pricing. The least expensive XM was nearly 50% more expensive at the time of launch than the corresponding CX. Whilst strong at first home market sales also declined, after the mechanical issues of the first few model years became known. The problem was caused by defective electrical connectors. Cost-cutting on the components was needed since the parent company was in financial difficulty at the time of the design of the XM. Between 1980 and 1984 the company lost $1.5 billion.

 

In mid-1994, the XM was revised in order to improve competitiveness. All models were fitted with driver's airbag (signalling the end of the single-spoke steering wheel), belt-pretensioners, a redesigned dashboard and upper door casings. The suspension was redesigned to reduce roll, pitch and dive. Most noticeable was the adoption of a passive rear-steering system similar to that on the Citroen Xantia. This sharpened the "steering without inducing a nervous twitch." Power output on the turbocharged motor was increased to 150 bhp (112 kW; 152 PS) from 145 bhp (108 kW; 147 PS) at 4400 rpm. This allowed the car to develop more torque at much lower revs.

 

By the mid-1990s, it was apparent that the XM's image meant it was less desirable than German products such as the BMW 5 Series. The view of the XM as commercially unsuccessful is reported by Compucars, the used car website, along with numerous other period commentaries. Production ended in June 2000.

 

With total sales over its lifetime of just 330,000 units in more than 10 years, and the fact that its replacement took 5 years to arrive, the XM might be considered a failure. This was the case particularly in the United Kingdom market, where demand was reduced to a virtual trickle by the late 1990s. But despite its common roots with the Peugeot 605, the XM may still emerge as a collectible car, as the DS and CX both did.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

This Lego miniland-scale Citroen XM has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 85th Build Challenge, - "Like, Totally 80's", - for vehicles created during the decade of the 1980s.

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

The E24 BMW 6 Series coupé was produced/sold by German automaker BMW (Bayerische Motoren Werke) from 1976 to 1988 (1989 in the US) model years. After a 16-year hiatus, the 6-Series reappeared with the 2004 E63 6 Series.

 

Model history

 

The E24 was a replacement for the CS and CSL coupés first produced in 1965. The 3.0 CS was almost changed by adding a few centimeters in height to make it easier for customers to get into the car. However, Bob Lutz rebelled against the decision and rough drafted an alternative version that soon became the 6 series. Production started in March 1976 with two models: the 630 CS and 633 CSi. Originally the bodies were manufactured by Karmann, but production was later taken in-house to BMW.

 

In July 1978 a more powerful variant, the 635 CSi, was introduced (for the time being not available in North America and Japan) that featured as standard a special close-ratio 5-speed gearbox and a single piece black rear spoiler. The bigger bore and shorter stroke facilitated max 218 hp at 5200rpm and a better torque curve. For the first year, the 635 CSi was offered in three colors (Polaris, Henna Red, Graphite), and could also be spotted by the front air dam that did not have attached fog lights. These simple cosmetic changes reportedly worked to reduce uplift on the car at high speeds by almost 15% over the non-spoiler body shape. This early model shared suspension components with the inaugural BMW 5-series, the E12.

 

In 1979 the carburetted 630 CS was replaced with the 628 CSi; this car had a fuel injected 2.8L engine taken from the BMW 528i.

 

In 1980 the 635 CSi gained the central locking system that is also controlled from the trunk. Also, the E24 body style converted from L-jetronic injection to a Bosch Motronic DME.

 

In 1982 (Europe) and 1983 (US), the E24 changed slightly in appearance, with an improved interior and slightly modified exterior. At the same time, the 635 CSi received a new engine, a slightly smaller-bored and longer-stroked 3430 cc six to replace the former 3453 cc engine and became available with a wide-ratio 5-speed manual or an automatic.

 

1984–86 BMW 635 CSi

 

This slight change in 1982 (Europe) was in fact a major change as pre-1982 cars were based on the E12 5-series chassis; after mid-1982, e24s shared the improved E28 5-series chassis. The only parts that remained the same were some of the exterior body panels. This fact can be verified by studying the parts lists.

 

E24s produced after June 1987 came with new, ellipsoid headlamps which projects beam more directly onto road surface (newly introduced E32 7-series also sporting them). The sleeker European bumpers were also discontinued. Previous cars had either a European-standard bumper or a larger, reinforced bumper to meet the US standard requiring bumpers to withstand impact at 5 mph (8 km/h) without damage to safety-related components. 1989 was the last year for the E24 with production stopping in April. The E24 was supplanted by the considerably heavier, more complex, and more exclusive 8 Series (E31).

 

M version

 

BMW Motorsport introduced the M 635 CSi in Europe at the Frankfurt Motor Show in 1983. It is essentially an E24 powered by the powerplant of the BMW M1 - the M88 (286 PS (210 kW; 282 hp)). Most of the cars were equipped with special metric 415 mm diameter wheels requiring Michelin TRX tires. A catalyzed, lower compression ratio version of the car with the S38 engine (260 PS (190 kW; 260 hp)) was introduced in the U.S. in 1987. All M6 cars came standard with a 25% rear limited slip differential. U.S. models included additional comforts that were usually optional on models sold in Europe such as Nappa leather power seats and a dedicated rear A/C unit with a center beverage chiller. Car and Driver tested a U.S. M6 in July 1987 and achieved a 0-60 time of 6.1 seconds, better than the BMW published 6.4 and 6.8 second times for the European and U.S. versions respectively. 4,088 M 635 CSi cars were built between 1983 and 1988 with 1,767 U.S. M6 built.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/BMW_6_Series_(E24)

 

This Lego miniland scale BMW e24 633 CSi Coupe has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 96th Build Challenge - The 8th Birthday, titled - 'Happy Crazy Eight Birthday, LUGNuts' - where all previous build challenges are available to build to. This model is built to the LUGNuts 56th build challenge, - &quotPlain Jane" - a two-part design challenge commencing with a standard vehicle, followed by challenge 57 "From Mild to Wild" - where the car is modified into something wilder.

 

The Peugeot 406 is a large family car made by the French automaker Peugeot from 1995 to 2004. Available in saloon, estate and coupé bodystyles with a choice of petrol or turbodiesel engines, the 406 replaced the Peugeot 405 in Peugeot's lineup, and was itself replaced by the Peugeot 407. It used the same platform as the Citroën Xantia, though without that car's sophisticated hydropneumatic suspension system.

 

The project:

 

The styling of the 406 is heavily influenced by its predecessor, the 405, which began to be phased out from the 406's launch in September 1995, and eventually finished production in Europe in 1997, when the last estate models were discontinued. United Kingdom sales of the 406 began in February 1996.

 

Initially, the car was available with 1.8 L and 2.0 L petrol and 1.9 L turbodiesel engines, followed by a turbocharged 2.0 petrol, 3.0 (2946cc) V6 petrol, and 110 bhp 2.1 L turbodiesel. The diesel versions were very popular, and the 406 became one of Europe's best-selling diesel-powered cars.

 

The 2-door coupé was both designed and manufactured by Italian design studio Pininfarina, with choices of a 2.0 L 4-cylinder engine or a 3.0 L V6, and from 2001, a 2.2 L HDi diesel engine. On later models, a 2.2 L petrol engine was available. Total of 107,633 coupés were made.

 

For its final year on sale in the United Kingdom, the model was simply called the Peugeot Coupé, with the 406 branding dropped from the name.

 

The 406 was notably successful in the United Kingdom, having broken into the key UK fleet sales market, with a high percentage of units becoming company cars and taxis.

 

In 2002, a Peugeot 406 HDi set the world record for the longest distance driven on a single tank of fuel. The car travelled across Australia between Melbourne to Rockhampton, with a total distance of 2,348 km.

 

Facelift:

 

The facelifted 406 sedan was introduced in 1999 and safety, strength and speed enhancements resulted in improved Euro NCAP performance. Where the old 406 had one star and a struck off star, the post facelift models gained 3 stars. The changes included the new and improved EW/DW Engine Family HDI with greater power, torque and fuel efficiency along with increased refinement, making it comparatively quiet for a diesel. A downside was an increase in the car's insurance group from 9 to 12.

 

The exterior look was amended as the 406 featured more pronounced ribs, clear headlights, chrome trim and a new honeycomb grill. The rear lights were finished in red with a strip of the car's paint colour across the centre.

 

The interior was also redesigned to improve comfort and space. New equipment included automated digital climate control/air conditioning on most models except the most basic and a multi-function display for warning messages, trip computer, radio and external temperature. There was a more extensive use of wooden trim, better quality plastics, including soft touch plastics, and in addition some models received electrically folding mirrors, with automatic headlights and wipers. The top-of-the-range Executive model was specified a 10 speaker JBL sound system, electrically adjusted and heated leather seats, a memory position for the seats and mirrors, headlight washer jets, a rear sun blind, thicker carpeting, lights in the sun visors, satellite navigation and ambient lighting.

 

406 ended production in 2004.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peugeot_406

 

This miniland-scale Lego Peugeot 406 Coupe (1996 - Pininfarina) has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 92nd Build Challenge, - "Stuck in the 90's", - all about vehicles from the decade of the 1990s.

 

The Pininfarina-styled Peugeot 406 Coupé is one of my very favourite 1990s cars, particularly the graceful styling.

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

The Porsche 935 was a race car developed and manufactured by German automaker Porsche. Introduced in 1976 as the factory racing version of the 911 (930) Turbo and prepared for FIA-Group 5 rules, it was an evolution of the Carrera RSR 2.1 turbo prototype, the second place overall finisher in the 1974 24 Hours of Le Mans.

 

Beginning with the 1977 season, Porsche offered the 935 to customers entering the World Championship for Makes, in the IMSA GT Championship and in the German Deutsche Rennsport Meisterschaft (DRM). The 935 went on to win the 1979 24 Hours of Le Mans overall, and other major endurance races.

 

After having won both world championships in 1976, Porsche focused on Le Mans. Due to a lack of competition in 1976, Porsche decided not to defend its sportscar championship with the 936 in 1977, leaving it to the Alfa Romeo Tipo 33. The series would be demoted to a European series in 1978 before being discontinued.

 

In the 1977 World Championship for Makes season, the factory continued to develop and race one or two new 935, in case BMW or another brand would bring a competitive turbocharged car. Customers of the 935/77A were not happy that the factory would race them with a newer car, but as the 935/77 was often unreliable, it won only four of the nine WCM events, which did not include Le Mans.

 

In the WCM season opening 24 hour Daytona, the old car was entered, but tyre failures caused a DNF, with an old RSR taking the win in front of two customer 935. The new car body was changed significantly to lower drag, resulting in a 10 km/h higher top speed at Paul Ricard, where it covered 3,500 km in tests at speed, lapping three to four seconds faster. The front fenders, which in 1976 had followed the hood, now protruded above the hood line, and also accommodated mirrors. The rear fenders were altered, but the biggest change was the addition of a second rear window above the standard one. This allowed cleaner air flow to the rear wing under which the single turbo was later replaced by two KKK units. This improved throttle response and also power, but several head gasket failures meant that Porsche had some home work to do for 1978.

 

The works 935/77 qualified sixth at the 1977 24 Hours of Le Mans, behind the Renault Alpines and the 936s, but engine troubles ended their race early. As in 1976, a 936 won after the turbo powered sportscars chased each other into troubles. This time, a customer 935 finished third overall.

 

As for most of the models built his November, the Porsche 935/77 is a major redesign of a previously created model. In LUGNuts there was a build challenge named 'Redo or Redemption' just for this type of build.

Some background:

The Daihatsu Move (ダイハツ・ムーヴ, Daihatsu Mūvu) was a kei car/city car manufactured by the Japanese automaker Daihatsu since August 1995. Kei car (keijidōsha 軽自動車, "light automobile") is the Japanese vehicle category for the smallest highway-legal passenger cars, and similar Japanese categories exist for microvans and kei trucks/utility vehicles. The kei car category was created by the Japanese government in 1949, and the regulations have been revised several times since. These regulations specify a maximum vehicle size, engine capacity, and power output, so that owners may enjoy both tax and insurance benefits. In most rural areas they are also exempted from the requirement to certify that adequate parking is available for the vehicle.

 

Kei cars have become very successful in Japan — consisting of over one third of domestic new car sales in fiscal 2016, despite dropping from a record 40% market share in 2013, after the government increased the kei car tax by 50 percent in 2014. However, in export markets, the genre is generally too specialized and too small for most models to be profitable. Notable exceptions exist though, for instance the Suzuki Alto and Jimny models, which were exported consistently from around 1980.

 

The Move was Daihatsu's response to the similarly designed Suzuki Wagon R that was introduced two years earlier in 1993. The Move was built upon the chassis of the popular Mira (L500) family car, but with a taller body, making it a microvan. The first-generation Move was marketed with a 658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder engine in Japan, which developed 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS), and with an 847 cc (51.7 cu in) ED-20 engine in export markets, which also delivered 32 kW but offered more torque than the naturally aspirated 660 cc engines due to its larger displacement. For the domestic market, the Move was later also offered with an optional front-wheel drive model with a turbocharged 658 cc JB-JL four-cylinder engine producing 47 kW (63 hp; 64 PS) – the legal power limit for kei cars, and its top speed was limited to 87 mph (140 km/h) due to the legal restrictions of this vehicle class.

 

The Japanese domestic market models were internally designated L600, or L610 when equipped with four-wheel drive system; L602 was the code for the turbocharged version and export models were internally designated L601. Daihatsu produced more than half a million L600/L610 Move models during its three-year production run, mostly in Japan. It was imported to Europe, too, including the UK, and was furthermore offered with LHD in Continental Europe. In 1997, an upgraded variant with larger headlamps and revised front styling was introduced and marketed as the Move Custom in Japan and was available in subsequent generations, too.

 

However, the Move’s 1999 successor was not exported to Europe anymore, because the Move had turned out to be too similar to the Mira, which had already been sold in Europe for a couple of years under the name Cuore. Here, both models on the same platform and with the same engines filled virtually the same, relatively small microcar niche and sales rather cannibalized each other than being complementarily growing. Nevertheless, the Move microvan remained popular in Japan and Asian markets like Malaysia, Indonesia and China, and has so far been produced in six generations, the latest was launched in late 2014.

  

General specifications:

Wheelbase: 2,300 mm (90.6 in)

Seating: four passengers

Length: 3,295 mm (129.7 in)

Width: 1,395 mm (54.9 in)

Height: 1,620 mm (63.8 in)

Kerb weight: 690–800 kg (1,521–1,764 lb)

 

Powertrain:

658 cc (40.2 cu in) three-cylinder ED-20 engine with 32 kW (43 hp; 44 PS)

and a torque of 67 Nm / 49 lb-ft, coupled with a 5-speed manual or a

3- or 4-speed automatic gearbox

 

Performance:

Top speed: 131 km/h (81 mph)

Acceleration: 0-60 mph in 18.3 sec.

0-100 km/h in 19.4 sec

1/4 mile (402 m) drag time: 21 sec. with manual gearbox

Fuel consumption/mileage: 6 l/100km / 47.1 mpg (imp.) / 39.2 mpg (U.S.) / 16.7 km/l EU-cycle

  

The kit and its assembly:

Yes, a large-scale car, an exotic topic for me. But the “Blue Lights” Group Build at whatifmodellers.com in March 2021 was a good motivator to eventually tackle this project that I had fancied for years but never got myself to procure suitable hardware. I am a huge kei car fan, because these vehicles are a total contrasting concept to ever-growing “normal” cars around them, and there is a wide and very creative range of types around, ranging from sound family cars to vans, utility vehicles or even sports cars (and I am proud to admit that I own and drive such a specimen ^^).

 

Some inspiration for the model came from Kosuke Fujishima’s manga “You are under arrest”, in which, among other kei cars, a tuned, vintage Subaru R-2 in police service, which has its feeble, original 360cc rear engine with 31hp replaced by a Yamaha RZV500R with 80hp, plays a central role. Another factor were personal holiday experiences from a stay in Tokyo some years ago, where I came across several real-world kei cars in police service, including a proud and pristine Suzuki Swift at a rural koban, shiny and always ready for action and crime fighting.

The use of such a wee type of car for police duties appears a bit anachronistic, but these vehicles are just perfect for an urban and typically very tight operational environment. Even fire engines are relatively small in Japan, not bigger than a 7.5 ton truck, because the streets tend to be very narrow.

 

So, a home-made police kei car was the plan. I eventually settled upon an Aoshima 1:24 1st generation Daihatsu Move as a rather dry basis and added typical Japanese police details and equipment. Getting my hands on the police stuff turned out to be a lengthy affair, even though it’s not difficult: Aoshima offers several 1:24 aftermarket sets for conversions, which include flashlights, radio sets and other details. But these are prohibitively expensive, at least for what you get, so that I eventually bought a complete Japanese police car kit, a baroque Aoshima Nissan Cedric (430 Series) sedan. This basically offered the same sprues as the set, at the same price, and it not only supplied a lot of suitable Japanese police detail stuff, including extra flashlights, mirrors or an Asahikage (icon of the national police, “morning sunlight“) badge for the bonnet, it also provided me with a very nice set of optional steel rims. These replaced the Move’s OOB wheel options (either full hub caps or alloy rims for a turbocharged option) for a utility look. As a coincidence they are both 14” size, so that I could use the Move’s relatively narrow rubber tires on the Cedric’s wheels. With the chrome hubcaps, the new black wheels give the vehicle a kind of retro look, and it somehow reminds me of early American Hot Rods? Probably because of the Move’s boxy shape. Weird.

 

The police parts were simply added to the Move kit, but this was not always an easy task. In the cockpit I had to find enough space for the radio set in the dashboard, and the flashing lights had to be modified to suit the Move’s narrow roof – which thankfully features fixed rails, so that the bulky housing could be easily mounted over the B-pillar. I also found that one of the red flashing lights that are typically mounted to the front was missing, so that I had to improvise that and create suitable holders. Further additions include in- and external extra mirrors for the co-driver, a scratched notepad and a kind of chocolate bar on the dashboard.

  

Painting and markings:

Thanks to some preparation time for the GB since November 2020 I was able to get my hands on a rattle can with a Toyota white car paint (BTW, Daihatsu is part of Toyota), just on the last day before everything was shut down in Germany due to Covid-19 lockdown (lasting until building commenced in March 2021!). The plan was to stay as close to the typical TMPD paint scheme as possible, with a white upper car body and black lower flanks as well as a stylish black blaze on the bonnet.

 

Keeping things simple and easy, the hull was treated with white acrylic primer first and then painted with the Toyota tone. I am not certain whether an official White for Japanese police cars exists or not? In Germany there are RAL stones, but elsewhere…?

The black trim areas were created with decals and/or paint – either from the Cedric’s OOB sheet or from generic stripes (TL Modellbau), which were used instead of tape masking to create sharp demarcation lines, while the rest was filled with black (Humbrol 21). The fixed rails on the roof and the small spoiler became black, too, matching the flashlights’ housing. The window frames were painted in Tar Black (Revell 06), which is a very dark grey and rather looks like the typical rubber seals and plastic fairings than pure black.

Since a real-world police car would not be too flashy and rather have a robust utility look, I painted the bumpers in dark grey (Humbrol 67), later slightly dry-brushed with medium grey, simulating bare plastic. Not elegant, but a nice, slight contrast to the stark black/white livery. The chassis plate/suspension/underside was painted in semi-matt black, as well as the steel rims with their chrome caps. These suit the Move IMHO surprisingly well!

 

With simplicity and sobriety in mind, the interior was painted in medium grey, in this case Humbrol 164 (RAF Dark Sea Grey). A light black ink wash was applied to the seats and dry-brushing with light grey was added, too, to simulate fabric texture. The dashboard became grey, too, with black details like the instrument panel, vents and some switches. The radio set was painted black, too, to highlight it and underline that it is a retrofitted piece – even though this is hard to see from the outside.

 

Once all decals (a mix from the Move and the Cedric sheets) were in place and the door outlines emphasized with black ink, the car body was sealed with glossy acrylic varnish and the bumpers received a semi-matt finish, for the bare plastic look. The mirror surfaces were created with a self-adhesive, highly reflective foil, which – even though it is a bit thick – looks much better than any painted solution.

 

For the license plate I went for a typical yellow kei car version – even though I have seen police kei cars carrying white plates with green letters, which indicate special vehicles that have to undergo annual inspection. This is frequently found on “normal” Japanese police cars, and an option in the Cedric kit. But I found the yellow ones more suitable and attractive – maybe it’s a lethal flaw (also the selected numbers and kanji), but that’s already quite nit-picky.

  

An exotic topic, at least for me, and it’s also full of nostalgia and vacation memories. However, I think that the police Move looks pretty good and believable, it turned out better than expected and hoped for. It’s also kind of cute (kawaii!)!

And now I have a surplus car kit, the Nissan Cedric, too…

The Lada Samara is an economy car produced by Soviet/Russian automaker AvtoVAZ from 1984 until 2004. The brand name Samara originally was used only for exported models, in Russia the same model was called "Sputnik" (Satellite). The Samara was to build on the success of the traditional Riva range, by providing a car that combined a robust build and ease of maintenance with a modern style. It was produced in various three, four and five door designs with engine displacements 1.1, 1.3 and 1.5 litre petrol engines. Lada had hoped that the Samara would enable it to compete for sales in the mainstream western car market.

BMW E21 is the body designation for the first BMW 3 Series compact executive car, produced by the German automaker BMW from 1975 to 1983. This series was the immediate successor to the BMW 2002 and was superseded by the BMW E30.

 

Development and early history

 

Under the direction of its 51% percent shareholder, Herbert Quandt, BMW decided upon a replacement for their aging 2002. Without it, there was the distinct possibility of BMW leaving its core mission of building driver oriented cars, and alienating an existing customer base long enamored with the company's 2002 model.

 

Paul Bracq, Director of Design at BMW from 1970 to 1974, is credited with setting the design direction of the E21 3 Series, while Wilhelm Hofmeister is credited with first drawing the small forward wedge at the base of the C-pillar, a strong design trait of the first Three-series. In 1975 Claus Luthe replaced Bracq and became the owner of the project.

 

In July 1975, BMW’s Board of Management first presented this new model series in the Munich Olympic Stadium for public appraisal. The frontal view of the new car was dominated by the BMW trademark kidney grille standing out clearly from the radiator cover. The styling of the new car bore a resemblance to the BMW E12 5 Series.

 

The wedge shape of the two-door model was distinctive, extending all the way to the unusually high rear end. In response to criticism of the tail design, a black plastic trim panel between the tail lights was added.[citation needed] The car's styling was otherwise well received. Measuring 4355 millimeters (171.5 inches) in length, 1610 millimeters (63.4 inches) in width, and 1380 millimeters (54.3 inches) in height, the E21 Series continued the tradition of the New Class. With the wheelbase measuring 2563 millimeters (100.9 in), there was little body overhang in the rear-wheel-drive design. The track measured 1364 millimeters (53.7 in) at the front, and 1377 millimeters (54.2 in) at the rear.

 

The suspension incorporated rack and pinion steering and MacPherson strut suspension at the front, and semi-trailing arm type independent suspension at the rear. The power assisted brakes were discs on the front wheels, while the rear wheels had drum brakes. Initially, a Getrag four-speed manual was the standard transmission fitment. Five-speed overdrive Getrag gearboxes were fitted as standard in 1980, but close ratio 'sport' gearboxes were available at the car's release as an option. Alternatively, purchasers could opt for the ZF 3 HP-22 three-speed automatic transmission.

 

The cockpit design of the E21 marked the introduction of a new design concept, with the center console and central dashboard area angled towards the driver. This feature has become part of BMW’s interior design philosophy for many years. As a sign of passive safety, all edges and control elements within the interior were rounded off and padded.

 

At the E21's release, three models were available: with 316 (1.6-litre), 318 (1.8-litre) and 320 (2.0-litre) versions of the BMW M10 four-cylinder engine. To draw clear visual distinction within the new model series, the 320 models came with dual headlights, while the 315 - 316 and 318 had single round headlights.

 

At the end of 1975, the 320i was introduced; the engine was fitted with Bosch K Jetronic fuel injection, delivering 125 bhp (93 kW; 127 PS) on premium grade gasoline.

 

Ongoing evolution

 

The BMW M10 engine.

In the mid-1970s, BMW had invested DM 110 million in a new engine series, designated as the M60, but later renamed as M20 upon the introduction of the E30 in late 1982.

 

At the 1977 International Auto Show in Frankfurt, BMW unveiled its new variants of the E21, featuring the new six-cylinder M20 engines. The four-cylinder 320 model was replaced with the 320/6, featuring a two-litre version of the M20 engine. The 323i model was introduced, featuring 2.3 litres and 143 bhp (107 kW; 145 PS), empowering this car with a top speed of approximately 190 km/h (118 mph). The braking system was also upgraded, with the 323i featuring disc brakes on all wheels.

 

In the meantime however, a performance gap had developed between the 98 bhp (73 kW; 99 PS) 318 and the new 320/6 delivering 122 bhp (91 kW; 124 PS). For the 1979/80 model year, the four-cylinder models were upgraded: the 1.8-litre power unit was revised and entered the market as a 90 bhp (67 kW; 91 PS) carburetor engine in the 316, while addition of Bosch K Jetronic fuel injection to the 1.8-litre engine raised the 318i to 105 bhp (78 kW; 106 PS) .

 

Since there was now also room for a new entry-level model, the 315 powered by a 75 bhp (56 kW; 76 PS) 1.6-litre M10 engine made its appearance in 1981.

 

Motorsports

 

The Group 5 version of the BMW 320, introduced in 1977 as a replacement to the already obsolete BMW 3.0 CSL and became nicknamed as the Flying Brick in reference to the blocky bodyshape, was powered by a Formula Two engine that was tuned to 300 bhp (220 kW) by BMW Motorsport.

 

Other than the main factory team and McLaren who ran the IMSA operation in the US, the car was notably used by the BMW Junior Team, who had the likes of Manfred Winkelhock, Eddie Cheever, and Marc Surer as drivers. They would help to win the 1977 Deutsche Rennsport Meisterschaft and would later go into Formula One.

 

The car was also used to win the Macau Guia Race in 1981 and 1982.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/BMW_3_Series_(E21)

The Citroën XM is an executive car that was produced by the French automaker Citroën between 1989 and 2000. The XM was voted 1990 European Car of the Year.

 

Design:

 

The angular, dart-like Bertone design was a development of Marcello Gandini's Citroën BX concept. It was a longer car with a longer, inclined nose, more refined details and with headlamps that were very much slimmer than the norm (Gandini's own XM proposal was rejected as looking too much like an Opel). The design process of the car was described in the journal Car Styling. In the article Citroen's design chief, Art Blakeslee, explained the appearance of the car, saying "I believe the XM is a modern and dynamic shape, with unique styling elements such as the very long, low hood, the extensive use of glass and the kick-up in the belt line". In the book Citroen XM another Citroen designer, Daniel Abramson, explained: "We lowered the belt line to give the shape a stronger image. It is purely a 'design statement' that is not functional and does nothing for the aerodynamics of the vehicle. We wanted a car that looks good from every angle". Abramson is also reported as saying that they "picked three areas to emphasise: 1) A very aggressive look ("Almost sinister"), 2) Lots of glass to create a greenhouse effect, and 3) An aerodynamic accent based on fact (low drag)".

 

There were many advances, most apparently designed to counteract the main criticisms of its predecessor. The CX leaned in corners, so the XM had active electronic management of the suspension; the CX rusted, so the XM had a partially galvanised body shell (most surviving XMs have very little corrosion); the CX was underpowered, so the XM offered the option of a 3.0 L V6 engine – the first V6 in a Citroën since the Maserati-engined SM of 1970.

 

Ventilation was markedly more effective in the XM. Rear accommodation in the XM was improved over the CX in both width, legroom and height. In particular the rear passengers were seated higher than those in the front in order to afford a good view out, important for a vehicle which would operate in French government service. The XM shared a floorpan with the Peugeot 605, and the two models fared similarly in both teething problems and market acceptance. Unlike the 605 sedan design, the XM was a liftback design - a feature thought to be desirable in certain European markets.

 

History:

 

Launched on 23 May 1989, the XM was the modern iteration of the Big Citroën, a replacement for the Citroën CX. It was intended to compete against vehicles like the Audi 100 and BMW's 5-series in a sector that accounted for 14.2% of the European market. Citroen was quoted as saying that the car was supposed to "take what Citroen means and make it acceptable". The car's initial reception was positive. The XM won the prestigious European Car of the Year award for 1990 (gaining almost twice as many votes as the second, the Mercedes-Benz SL) and went on to win a further 14 awards that year.

 

The anticipated annual sales were 450 cars a day in the first full year of production, or 160,000 units a year. Sales never reached this level for a variety of reasons. The market for executive cars made by mainstream manufacturers was in decline as customers opted for offerings from more prestigious marques such as BMW and Mercedes-Benz; in parallel customers were placing a higher priority on speed and handling rather than ride comfort which was Citroen's specialty. The XM was underdeveloped at launch which resulted in reliability problems; the vehicle as designed was inconsistent in its abilities. The XM's styling was also controversial and alienated those who desired a more conventional three box sedan. Most subjective of all was the matter of the XM not living up to the expectations created by its forerunner the Citroen DS, despite that car having been launched in an era of national markets, of different demands and standards, an era when there was more scope for large advances in engineering and design than were possible in 1989.

 

The XM inherited a loyal global customer base of executive class customers and a clear brand image, but did not enjoy the commercial success and iconic status of its predecessors, the CX and the DS, which both raised the bar of automotive performance for other manufacturers. Export markets experienced lower sales from the outset, partly due to the XM's pricing. The least expensive XM was nearly 50% more expensive at the time of launch than the corresponding CX. Whilst strong at first home market sales also declined, after the mechanical issues of the first few model years became known. The problem was caused by defective electrical connectors. Cost-cutting on the components was needed since the parent company was in financial difficulty at the time of the design of the XM. Between 1980 and 1984 the company lost $1.5 billion.

 

In mid-1994, the XM was revised in order to improve competitiveness. All models were fitted with driver's airbag (signalling the end of the single-spoke steering wheel), belt-pretensioners, a redesigned dashboard and upper door casings. The suspension was redesigned to reduce roll, pitch and dive. Most noticeable was the adoption of a passive rear-steering system similar to that on the Citroen Xantia. This sharpened the "steering without inducing a nervous twitch." Power output on the turbocharged motor was increased to 150 bhp (112 kW; 152 PS) from 145 bhp (108 kW; 147 PS) at 4400 rpm. This allowed the car to develop more torque at much lower revs.

 

By the mid-1990s, it was apparent that the XM's image meant it was less desirable than German products such as the BMW 5 Series. The view of the XM as commercially unsuccessful is reported by Compucars, the used car website, along with numerous other period commentaries. Production ended in June 2000.

 

With total sales over its lifetime of just 330,000 units in more than 10 years, and the fact that its replacement took 5 years to arrive, the XM might be considered a failure. This was the case particularly in the United Kingdom market, where demand was reduced to a virtual trickle by the late 1990s. But despite its common roots with the Peugeot 605, the XM may still emerge as a collectible car, as the DS and CX both did.

 

[Text taken from Wikipedia]

 

The Citroen XM joins my recent Citroen Traction Avant, along with the Citroen DS and CX in my large Citroen collection.

The Peugeot 406 is a large family car made by the French automaker Peugeot from 1995 to 2004. Available in saloon, estate and coupé bodystyles with a choice of petrol or turbodiesel engines, the 406 replaced the Peugeot 405 in Peugeot's lineup, and was itself replaced by the Peugeot 407. It used the same platform as the Citroën Xantia, though without that car's sophisticated hydropneumatic suspension system.

 

The project:

 

The styling of the 406 is heavily influenced by its predecessor, the 405, which began to be phased out from the 406's launch in September 1995, and eventually finished production in Europe in 1997, when the last estate models were discontinued. United Kingdom sales of the 406 began in February 1996.

 

Initially, the car was available with 1.8 L and 2.0 L petrol and 1.9 L turbodiesel engines, followed by a turbocharged 2.0 petrol, 3.0 (2946cc) V6 petrol, and 110 bhp 2.1 L turbodiesel. The diesel versions were very popular, and the 406 became one of Europe's best-selling diesel-powered cars.

 

The 2-door coupé was both designed and manufactured by Italian design studio Pininfarina, with choices of a 2.0 L 4-cylinder engine or a 3.0 L V6, and from 2001, a 2.2 L HDi diesel engine. On later models, a 2.2 L petrol engine was available. Total of 107,633 coupés were made.

 

For its final year on sale in the United Kingdom, the model was simply called the Peugeot Coupé, with the 406 branding dropped from the name.

 

The 406 was notably successful in the United Kingdom, having broken into the key UK fleet sales market, with a high percentage of units becoming company cars and taxis.

 

In 2002, a Peugeot 406 HDi set the world record for the longest distance driven on a single tank of fuel. The car travelled across Australia between Melbourne to Rockhampton, with a total distance of 2,348 km.

 

Facelift:

 

The facelifted 406 sedan was introduced in 1999 and safety, strength and speed enhancements resulted in improved Euro NCAP performance. Where the old 406 had one star and a struck off star, the post facelift models gained 3 stars. The changes included the new and improved EW/DW Engine Family HDI with greater power, torque and fuel efficiency along with increased refinement, making it comparatively quiet for a diesel. A downside was an increase in the car's insurance group from 9 to 12.

 

The exterior look was amended as the 406 featured more pronounced ribs, clear headlights, chrome trim and a new honeycomb grill. The rear lights were finished in red with a strip of the car's paint colour across the centre.

 

The interior was also redesigned to improve comfort and space. New equipment included automated digital climate control/air conditioning on most models except the most basic and a multi-function display for warning messages, trip computer, radio and external temperature. There was a more extensive use of wooden trim, better quality plastics, including soft touch plastics, and in addition some models received electrically folding mirrors, with automatic headlights and wipers. The top-of-the-range Executive model was specified a 10 speaker JBL sound system, electrically adjusted and heated leather seats, a memory position for the seats and mirrors, headlight washer jets, a rear sun blind, thicker carpeting, lights in the sun visors, satellite navigation and ambient lighting.

 

406 ended production in 2004.

 

[Text from Wikipedia]

 

en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peugeot_406

 

This miniland-scale Lego Peugeot 406 Coupe (1996 - Pininfarina) has been created for Flickr LUGNuts' 92nd Build Challenge, - "Stuck in the 90's", - all about vehicles from the decade of the 1990s.

 

The Pininfarina-styled Peugeot 406 Coupé is one of my very favourite 1990s cars, particularly the graceful styling.

1 2 3 5 7 ••• 79 80